ik -<- % vw pat « a BRITISH AND FOREIGN. EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. x ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES AND CUTS Oe CONTRIBUTORS TO THE PRESENT VOLUME. allen el otenaceompe Lorp AVEBURY. O25: Brive G. 8. Bounasr, F.L.S EK. A. Bowe Ss D. A. ie A. Brit JAMES gteere! F.L.S. B. Bruce Crpric BUCKNALL, Mus. Bac. W. oper am FE.R.S. aig Curistiz, F.L.S. ; Boke H. N. Dixos, M.A., ‘ELS. K. Dom E. uae. D.Se., F.L.S. re) CHARLOTTE M. Grsson, B. Se. G. G b J. REYNOLDS Green ,M.A.,F.R.S R. P. Greaory. Percy Groom, D.Sce., F.L.S. he Bay Gissow. AvaustIN Ley, M.A. Davip LILuIr. GeorGcE MASsEE, M. Mippteton, F.L.S. SpenceR LE M. Moors, F.L.S. C. E. Moss. Henry Perrson. Crates Rew, F.R. 8. . REID. % B. Rennie, D.Se., F.L.S. BERNARD REYNOLDS. oad pan a aes M.A. iy. WwW. el Roonns, E.L.S. e ae sag A. D C. E. en 2. JAMES penne A.L.S. Ss. DRUFFE W. C. Wousiates: F.L.S. Directions to Binder. Tas. 488 ; 2 : : : . toface page 1 » 409 ; ; : ; : be 97 » 490, 491 ‘ ; ; ; - RS 137 », 492 : : . : ; ; ; 209 » 498 ; ; ; : ’ i 241 » 494 : : : ; : : . 273 Bee’! 3) : : : : : : ce 305 Portrait oF W. R. Linton ; : ‘ em 65 ¥ GeorGE NICHOLSON : ; “a 337 Or all the Plates may be placed together at the end of the volume. The Supplements (‘The Subsection Hu-canine of the Genus Rosa’ and ‘Biographical Index of British and Irish Botanists ’) should be placed separately at the end of the volume. BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. Bey Liniliien 1 Dubyi O. untze. E. Sarmon, PLS (Plats 8). : rees and their Life ek Percy — ~~ . Helleborine saa a ig em Adans, G. Car Maas ee ae ae ie eds: nee ‘ar H. =, BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.LS. or the S sea aes of new punetvally n the Ist of each mo s7acahintio botany, Since yatcus of e special prominence has from the first pean? given to British d it may safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing | upon this subject has remained unnotic Bibliographical matters have also received and continue to receive siderable attention, and the history of many obscure publications utilize its ° g the a : botanical col it became necessary to increase the size of the Jou veg) owi aber of ‘papers sent for publication: the famber same ti augmented. i ie — free) and eS (not later ‘haat! the 24th ¢ should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, » London. for pubtioation and ‘books rs review to The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. From = — bound bvhenan 2 can be had at £1 1s. each, eagrownyie oF Boeke ty: Authors who ri : Journ.Bot. Tab.488. West, Newman imp. Limonium Dubyi 0 Aunize. THE JOURNAL OF BOTAN. BRITISH AND FOREIGN. rae ae NOTES ON JLIMONIUM.* By C. E. Saumon, F.L.S. VII.— Livonium Dupsyi O. Kuntze. (Puate 488.) Tue first reference to this remarkably local plant appears to be in De Cand md s Botanicon Gallicum, i. 388 (1828), where Duby describes it as follows :—S. dichotoma (Cav. Ie. i. p. 37 t. 50), foliis lncoolato spathulatis mucronulatis petiolatis, — teretibus dichotomis ramosis ramis tuberculatis, floribus secundis laxé spicatis spicis paniculatis, bracteis obtusis vonioeis perigonii externi dentibus subacutis. 24 in arenosis maritimis agri Syrtici propé la Teste reperiit cl. Des Moulin The ncn my applies fairly well, but the peer ae with S. dichotoma Cav.—an endemic Spanish species—was erroneous. "ghee eats later the plant was ‘iahdded in Laterrade’s Fl. Bordelatse, ed. 4, 295, with practically the same diagnosis as that given =f Duby. Both Nyman (Conspec fu. rT. es to discover when t ap : ed. 2 of Laterrade’s 5 werk is dated 1821, cr the theghet was “iscovered : ed. 4 I have already quoted; ed. 3 is not to be found in the libraries at South Kensington, Hew or Linnean ise cg 1850 o S. Dubyei. The Ne rates age Gouan] par sa panicule és-dre. non divariqués; par ses épillets plus gros, écartés = une Ge ee cmsance et disposés en épis allongés, laches, , non agglomérés au sommet des rameaux ; par sa sa bractée * See Journ. Bot. 1903, 65; 1904, 361; 1905, 5, 54; 1907, 24, 428. Journat or Borany.—Vot. 46. [Janvary, 1908] B 2 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY inférieure bien plus longue, une fois plus corte que l’interne, lancéolée, aigué; par sa bractée interne membraneuse seulement bants, diffus, a rameaux bien plus allongés. Hab. Bayonne, la Teste, Vieux-Boncau e ciate seems a very good one for our plant, but ompa of examples of L. Dubyi with those of z hellidifolium I Mae failed to observe in the former the alleged distinguishing characters of wrinkled inner bract membranous only in its upper third and iaiger calyx. Boissier (/. c.) has preferred to unite L. Dubyt with L. bellidi- folium oe his herbarium it is labelled “S. caspia var. Dubyei ” but Nyman (Conspect. Fl. Europ. 612) kept both as distinct species. Mout 16 odern Floras adopt the latter plan, and it should gered be followed by those who distinguish DL. hwmile and L. vulgare; indeed, L. Dubyi differs from L. bellidifolium as regards the poe iver of Beier upon the branches almost exactly in a corres n Coste (FI. ones | ili. i61), poral ee that L. Dubyz is a species peculiar to the south-west of France. The Index Kewensis men- f a AG me those of Des Moving who ori ‘ginally discovered the pi t, and sent it to Duby, and also examples collected by Grenier, its chief divergences from L. peace cleus appear to be the elongated diffuse branches; the longer laxer spike with more separated spikelets ; the acute outer bract, which is also hones 2 in proportion to inner, and thus covers more of its herbaceous Liwonium Dupyi O. Kuntze Rev. Gen. PI. ii. 395 (189 b)s Statice dichotome Duby in DC. Bot. Gall. i. 388 (1828); Mutel Fl. Fr. iii. 88 (1836), —~— tab. ; Laterr. Fl. Bord. ed. 4, 295 (1846) ; non Cay. nec S. Dubyei ode. & Gren. #1 Pr. i 750 (1850 S. caspia Boiss. in DC. Prodr. xii. 660 (1848), pro parte (non aliorum Icon.—Coste FI. Fr. iii. 161, f. 3035. zsicc.—Lange Pl. Europ. Aust. 1851-52, 197! Soc. FI. Franco-Helvet. 1898, 887! Dérfler Herb. Norm. 4176! Billot, 446 (ex iar ae tota granulato-scabra, glabra; squame rarissime foli- tifidi, rar ovata vel “isbsoolak p-dhowata' ; spice typice elongate laxiflore; spicule contigue sed non imbricate, interdum longe separate; bractea exterior 3-1 1. longa ovato-acuta, a bast hyalina; bractea — extertore. * sesquilongior, late et usque ad superiorem ter- am partem hyalina; calyx 13-23 1. longus, lobis albis nunquam NOTES ON LIMONIUM 3 coloratis, triangulari-acutis, nunquam rotundatis, sepe denticu- latis s-plicatis, dentibus intermediis nullis. Plant 3-15 inches ene not Laury but scabrid-granular, parti- eulany in upper par cape rather stout, very much branched ) spreading, sometimes arias reflexed, very few sterile (some- times there are a great many sterile ‘branches and o nly a few gul ex submergence. ranchlets subdivided. Scales triangular-acute, the larger ones with Edinittiaks points, about 3 lines long at base of scape to 4 line at summit; very rarely foliaceous. Spikes rather long, sometimes 1-14 inches, usually straight, typically oo flowered. Spikelets 1-3-flowered, aig oe ous but not closely mbricate and usually laxly placed upon the rachis, agence so much so that there is the length of a sikelee between each, as in L. humile. Outer bract 3-1 line long and airioat. as broad, ovate-acute, apiculate or not, wholly hyaline with faint veins at base. Middle bract 1-14 lines long fae ome gine se bifid or truncate, hyaline with ve Inner bract 14-12 line long, oblong-obovate, broadly ert here " sides and to upper third, about half as long again as outer bract. Bracteoles 1-2, 1-14 lines long, oblong-obovate or ovate, rounded or truncate, hyaline with 1 non-central vein. Calyx 1-24 lines long, irregularly hairy near triangular-acute, never rounded, white, never coloured, plicate, no intermediate teeth; veins of calyx not running beyond base of lobes. Corolla small, lilac. Distribution.—South-west coast of France: Gironde! Landes! Basses-Pyrénées (fide Coste, &e.). DESCRIPTION OF PLATE er A. Limonium Dubyi, portion of plant, natural si. B. Spikes from another specimen, natural size |. Outer bract of L. belli- difolium. 2. Ditto sien E. prs a 3, 4, 5, and 6. iaae bract, inner bract, bracteole, and calyx of L. Dubyi. All ei nlarged fo Both specimens — Cap Ferret, Gironde UGANDA COMBRETACEZ. By A. G. Bacsnawe, M.B., F.L.S. anp E. G. Baxer, F.L.S. 4 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY lished his apa Protectorate, and which now forms part of British East Africa. We have followed Engler & Diels Mono- graph of Ateioki: ‘Licitsbwetivoada (1899) in the arrangement and sequence of species. The paper is largely based on collections made by one of us in 1903-7, now in the National Herbarium. The genus Iiligera, formerly included in the order, but now x in oo aan has been recorded from the shores of the Victoria Nyanza CoMBRETUM. CoMBRETUM UMBRICOLUM Engl. Pflanzenwelt Ost.-Afr. C. 280; Engl. & Diels, J. ¢. 23. Mpanga a River in Toro, alt. 3500 ft., Bagshawe 1059 ; “climber, calyx and corolla white Mouth of Mzizi River, alt 2200 ft., Bagshawe 1330; flowers emery tufts of brown hairs in vein- axils of lower surface of lea Compared with the sre (Holst 2965, from Usambara). C. FERRUGINEUM A. Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyss. i. 267. Busoga, Dawe 92. Leaves ashley broader than in the type (Schimper 767, from Abyssinia). Engler & Diels place this and the next under C. trichanthum Fres. C. Peririanum A. Rich. Tent. Fl. Abyss. i. 268. Madi, Speke & Grant Also closely nee are a plant collected near mouth of Mizizi, Bagshawe 1538, 2300 ft.; and one from West Ankole, Dawe, alt. 5000 ft., n Herb Kew. C. spLENDENS Engl. Pflanzenwelt, 289; Engler & Diels, 1. . 37. Near haseaias alt. 4500 ft., Bagshawe 290; Usoga, Scott- Elliot 725 {The et collected by Mr. Dawe in Unyoro (926), and tenta- tively placed near C. wlugurense Engl. & Diels, requires further ee n i. foie ateeras.m) ankolense, sp. nov. Frutex, ramis cor- tice griseo instructis, ramulis no vellis_ fusco-tomentosis ; ; foliis oppositis vel suboppositis, petiolo brevi fusco-tomentoso, lamina papyracea primo supra fusco-pilosa subtus dense lepidota demum nervis fusco-tomentosis, oblonga vel ovato-oblonga basi rotundata apice subacuminata, nervis lateralibus demum subtus conspicuis primariis 8-11 utrinque es adscendentibus, secundariis ee spicis pedunculatis axillaribus floribus tetrameris albis sessilibus ; receptaculo see campaniformi intus siloen: extus gine hispido; calycis segmentis latiuscule triangularibus ; ; petalis minutis rere ciliatis latioribus quam longis apice emarginatis subobreniformibus marginibus in volutis ; staminibus s' ue differt ae ipoxinn, gr wrayer eee non extus hirto ., eat lepidotis. UGANDA COMBRETACE 5 “Near Mulema, South Ankole, alt. 4500 ft., Bagshawe 212; shrub be white flowers, in flower April 7th.” Folia 5-6-5 cm. longa, 2-2°5 lata. Foliorum petiolus 2-4 mm. Levine Spice sepissime 2-4 cm. longe. Receptaculum inferius mm. lon — receptaculum iene 1:5 mm. longum. Petala ‘8 mm. lon The dis Ghpulshing features of this plant are the shortly ata leaves densely lepidote below, and the tetramerous white flowers with minute obreniform ciliate petals. 0. Pace is Engl. & Diels, /. c. 40. tebbe—Hoima Road, Bagshawe 808. Biplane 184, = isles Kikobe Ferry, R. Kagera, may be allied, but is not in er. C. poputirotium Engl. & Diels, /. c. 54. Unyoro, Dawe 928; Busoga, EH. Brown 287; Valley of River Kafu, Banehas ve 820. The type comes from Djurland, Schweinfurth 1374. C. ELHAGNIFOLIUM Planch. in Append.. Speke Journ. Dise. Nile, 634. Madi, Speke € Grant 734-5. Engler & Diels place this species as a synonym of C. collinum Fres., and it is the C. collinum of Mr. C. H. Wright’s Uganda List (Uganda. } Decnaborsts: pp. 329-351). It is very closely allied to the prece [C. renculdiale Fres. — C. glutinosum Guill. & Perr. were ecorded by Oliver (Trans. Linn. Soe. xxix. 71) from (Grant), but the riintoriad 4 is “not satisfactory for certain determi- nation. | C. (CONNIVENTES) Unyorense, sp. no Frutex scandens, ramis adultis cortice cineriis glabris, ramis Meee: Langer: Sco- racea nervis lateralibus subtus Se entilld 5-7 im adscen- dentibus secu rios transverse conjungentibus foliis icigeris decrescentibus ; spicis fasciculatim a oe ensifloris la um omnino adnatum glabrum ferrugineo-piloso; calycis se late t b acuminatis ; petalis sessilibus hin siliiow. us margine ciliatis basi éordatis ; fructu 5-ptero ambi orbiculari basi truncato apice leviter uam corpore multo latioribus pedicellis brevibus. Species ad C. abbreviatum Engl. . er fil. accedens. ae differt floribus tameris, rece taculo superiore ue longiori, foliis latingiba «ieee : | mat iieeke aka 2m Ab hoe foliis uminatis. spicigeris latioribus et apice non acumina Ab C. conferto Laws. floribus minoribus, foliis minoribus et receptaculo extus 6 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Near Hoima, Unyoro, alt. 3500 ft., Bagshawe 1462. “ A climber with asec mit and cream-coloun silky fruits.” attingens vel altior. Folia 5-7 cm. longa, 3-5 cm lata ; folia small tree. T. veLuTina Rolfe, Busoga, H. Br — "960, ‘and Unyoro, Dawe 697 ; valley of River Kafu, Bagshawe T. SPEKEI sis Fae Madi, ome 643 ; Acholi, Dawe 858. u Fres. var. nov. ALBERTENSIS. Arbor ramis cinereis adultiosibas glabris, ramulis apice dense foliatis; foliorum iocri, lamina papyracea obovata vel oblongo-obovata, Pa duinslibas nervis lateralibus subtus prominentibus; spicis axillari quam foliis spissime longioribus; floribus albis quam iis pire perspicue minoribus; staminibus minoribus; fructu ad basin longiuscule cuneato mliki Valley, alt. 2300, erg eectg 1291, in fr., Nov. 7th; mouth of Mizizi River on face of Lake Albert diate 2300— 3000 ft., Bagshawe 1319, in fl., Dec. 2nd; Semliki Valley, 34. Arbor 10-12 m. alt. Folia adulta 8-10°5 cm. longa, 5-6°5 cm. lata. Receptaculum inferius 3-5-4 mm. longum, superius 1°5 mm. longum. Stamina 3 mm. Be 8 Stylus 3 mm. longus. Fructus 3-5-4 cm. longus, 2—2- The fruits of this abut ‘variety are manifestly more cuneate at the base than those figured by Fresenius (Mus. Senck. i. 152), and the flowers distinctly smaller. This tree yields “eseta,” a powder which is burnt as incense nch n’ the native markets in the neighbourhood; it smoulders on ignition, burning with a fragrant sme ANoGEIssUs LEIOcARPUS Guill. & Perr. Tent. Fl. Seneg. i. 280, t. 65; Engl. & Diels, J. c. 31. Bari , Grant, Speke, & Dawe 896. 8 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY HELLEBORINE Hiww v. HPIPACTIS Apays. By G. CuarmcGe Druce, M.A., F.L.S. In reviewing The Dillenian Herbaria, the Editor (Journ. Bot. p- 282, 1907) demurred to my use of the generic name Helleborine instead of the generally accepted Hpipactis. I first suggested _the name in Ann. Scott. Nat. Hist. 1905, p. 48, because during my work I became saturated with pre-Linnean names, and became ss that Adanson’s generic name Epipactis must give way to that of Helleborine, as established by Hill and “anderstood by R Hill, who liv at Getam in that county; and in going through his BB oe etable berg his ar Ae utes and especially diate Nee per ai if any references to iin ee to be found in Hudson’s Flora Anglica, Smith’s Flora Britannica, The En nglish Flora, or even in Withering’s Natural Arrangement. Until quite nd acter tg his Herbal was considered to be pre-Lin e y, 1904 oe latter placed in the unsatisfactory list of nomina rejicienda f the Vienna Congress, and attach Hill’s name to several genera until then wrongly attributed to more recent workers Hill naturally belonged to the ein Me ae and in many cases resented th era his scientific insight i in many ee lye refusing to 0 accept the views held by Linneeus, and often succeeded in proving those definitions to be erroneous. I may instance Valerianella, which Linneus had pete ee with the distinet genus Valeriana ; Li amonium, which us had wrongly put in Statice ; Linaria, included by Linnzus in in dntirrhaname; and Mellotus, put with Trifolium. correctly separated Mariana from Carduus, Centaurium from Gentiana, Glamis from Papaver, Polygonatum from Convallaria, Radiola from Linum, Nymphoides trom Menyanthes, Onobrychis HELLEBORINE HILL V. EPIPACTIS ADANS. 9 from Hedysarum, Feniculum from Anethum, Petasites from Tusst- lago, Oxyria from Rumex, Damasonium from Alisma, Phyllitis Vaccinium, Pnewmaria from Pulmonaria, Cammarum from Helle- borus, Radicula from ‘Sioynbrivm, Lens from Ervum, and, as we shall see, Helleborine from Sera out any cup, and is —— of five petals; and there is print within a nectarium, of a form, hollowed at the base and divided at the top into ikebe arts, the middle one of which is heart-fashioned. The leaves are eg: and nervous, and the root is composed of interwoven fibre It will be Sotinéd that the last sentence definitely excludes the species of Serapias, described Linnzus in the Species Plantarum as S. Lingua ; it is practi- calls e have thus in Hill’s description a proper definition of the genus as understood by Tournefort; the six species he describes consist only of Helleborine and the plants subsequently soparstod oat the name Cephalanthera ny. Richar d. Of the six species des by Hill, five are cited from aber Bauhin, and one = (Cophalethors longifolia from mee 8 a y be w long des ‘tiges: fleurs asta t épi; calice fe striée de nervures en dedans ; one e médiocre ; 5p plates, ailées.” the synonyms, a rst does cite Serapias Diosk., and he does not include the genus Serapias ee his six genera of Orchidacezx— Vanilla, Calceolus, Ophrys, Neottia, Orchis, and Satyrium. His Epipactis i is, indeed, rather a rubbish-heap than a properly formu- * The yee given under No. 6, ‘‘ woods in northern counties,” efe: . ee vaiee: which is Bauhin’s ies, and he has probably sonttined it wi hg ease rine a ee Hudson (Flora Anglica) fell rror. Ht follows Dillenius in referring ‘‘ Helleborine latifolia flore albo clauso’’ to C. gtendifiors 8. F. Grap, and not to C. ensifolia, as I at one time thought; see Journ. Bot. 1907, p. Adanson’s genera are ‘often inadequ oul diagnosed, but By is not - ) - pactis Diosk. Mor. s. 12, t. 11, f. 15 [Cypri pedium] Catesb. i. t. 58 [. : ae tee "Wicca: Dien tenon ;. 249. Mart. Cent. t. , Orechis, C. B. Prod. 29. “col. Rep $28, Serapas Diosk. Borion Diosk. Emboline Pin. Limodorum L. (i. ¢. the French 10 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY lated Spa - certainly includes both Serapias and Helleborine, in addition to many other — and his synonymy shows that it Siired: j seer Si and Pogon It may, however, eased zeae Epipactis, as established y Crantz, is av e. This author (Starpes Austriacum, fase. vi. 456, 1769) writes “ Epipactis Haller,” giving also synonyms— “ Ophrys, Nidusavis, Helleborine Tourn. aliorum: Ophrys, Sera- pias, Neottia, Herminiwm Linn.” He continues: ‘“ Capsule Soa ra duze sibi vicine in glande articulata scapo staminifero But this definition is useless to separate Serapias from Halsborés: indeed, as the synonyms quoted show, it is meant to cover both. The original E'pipactis of Haller was founded on a single species, i.e. Goodyera, although it would appear that he subsequently lost grip of its characters, and added to that genus plants he formerly more correctly put in Helleborine; but, in any case, Haller’s Hpzpactis is pre-Linnean. In fact, t, Crantz’s genus Epipactis is scarcely less inchoate than that of Adanson, in- cluding as it does no fewer than eight genera. The pu — in 1805, by Willdenow, of his edition of the Species Plantarwi in which he followed Swartz z (Act. Holm. 231, 1805) in using the name Epipactis to komen Helleborine, Cephalanthera, Instera, Neottia, ate _led Brown (Aiton Hort. Kew 201, 3), (Nat. Arr 212, 1821), and Smith (British Flora, iv. p. 40, 1828) to nie that name, which in Britain has been in general use since that t It being Gy pie a that Hill’s genus Helleborime must super- sede Epipactis Adans., the British species will stand as follows :— H. LATIFOLIA oboe: in Ann. Scott. Nat. Hist. 1905, 48, and Dill. pop t 15 (1907) = HE. latifolia All. Fl. Pedem. ii. 152 Var. mg Dru = — atroviridis W. R. Linton FI. Derbysh. 270 cum ic. fe. (190 H. mepra Druce Ul. c. = E. ne Ties Mant. ii. 54 (1839). H. VIOLACEA Druce li. c wiolacea Boreau FI. Centre ii. 651 H. ATRORUBENS Druce = E. atrorubens J. A. Schultes Fl. Osterr. ed. 2, i. 38 (1814). H. may Rendle & Britten in Journ. Bot. 1907, 441 = E. longifolia BR. & B. List of Seed-plants 29 (1907) (BE. palus- tris Crantz Stirp. Austr. 462 (1769); H. palustris Schrank Fl. Monae. ii. 190 (1814). See Journ. Bot. 1907, 105, os [While entirely in accordance with Mr. Druce in the adoptio of Helleborine Hill (see Journ. Bot. 1907, 441) we are ie a the opinion (expressed op. cit. 283) that Hill intended to restore the e q ee Journ. Bor. 11 CRITICAL STUDY or RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. var. y. By Freperic N. WriixiaMs, F.L.S. Tue Batrachian Ranunculi, grouped together as a section of Ranunculus by De Candolle in Syst. Nat. i. 233 (1818), were raised to the ee of a genus by S. F. Gray in Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. ii. 720 (1821), but were still further reduced in grade to a subsection of the section Marsypadeniuwm by Prantl in Engler’s Jahrbuch, ix. 266 (1887); which subordinate position, from the unsatisfactory nature of their defined specific characters, better befits the we ar ending a much desired mono. h of Ranunculus, the Batra chian group has stimoli the critical hae of many botanista, whose opinions have varied as much as the deviations from the type in the more Myra distributed (gacak: Several of the so-called species (as defined) appear to merge into each other; waters, in running streams, in shallow st the ge margins of lakes, in muddy ponds, ditches, the wet mud of river-banks, in marginal reaches, and quarry holes, their a variability, especially in leaf-form, is remarkable. the characters attri- buted to the species and their eabereinale forms, too much attention has been given to inconstant characters, of which some are variable, others valueless, and ose deceptive ; such especi- ally as the tapering of the cle, the relative length of petals, stamens, and styles, the contiguity or otherwise of the petals, the um stamens, the forms of the Zi pg tain poe and un- fertilized pistils, and especially upon the presence or absence of Ss leaves. Ina group of plants so sonnikiees to the modify- ing influence due to the varying sondlieos of their immediate environment, especially in so far affects their vegetative it i aps to species aaa t the same time serve to elucidate the natural affinities baiveen the different members of the group which their reticular bond of union so effectually obscures. With the character of the meth may also be associated that of the receptacle to which they are laterally attached, whether ome or ovate-conical in form, an forms under these two genera. Unless the sage affinities are clearly marked off from intra-specific variation by characters — more definite than those of leaf-modification, which are mainly if not entirely due to the chemical composition, temperature, depth, tahiegrse of the water in which they grow, the study of the orms of the water crowfoots will render the attempts $5 ites Fok mn salinlaetolley as nugatory and ineffectual as in the 72 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY case of the brambles and hawkweeds. Godron, in Fl. de France, (1847), pointed out the characters derived from the structure of the receptacle and pistils for the — bie grouping of species; and t . late Mr. O. Gelert, in Hotaniel Tidsskrift, xix. p. 7 (1894), indicated the sronerees of the stigma and the form ot the papille as a constant character. The classical memoir on a oe Eeinenlh in this Journal (vol. ix. 1871), by Mr. W. P rn, forms a comprehensive basis for all future work on the act Following the raabbind: adopted by Mr. Hiern, it will be con- venient here to ga a nghengt ope list of specific names which have been applied to a part or the whole of what is included b Linneus in Ranunculus quale var. y—(1) as under Ranunculus and (2) under Batrachiwm. RANUNCULUS. 1753 aquatilis var. y L. Sp. Plant. 556. 1782 feniculaceus Gilibert FI. Tithoanise iv. 261, n. 177. 1786 trichophyllus Chaix in ~~ Hist. Pl. Densphiiss i. 335. 1789 capillaris Gaterau Pl. e t. Montauban, 102—* var. dont toutes les feuilles ant capil 1789 divaricatus Schrank Baiersche Wicrss: ii. 104, n. 859. 1792 feniculaceus Gilibert Bxercitia a, eae i. 370. 1795 accidus Pers. in Usteri, Ann. d. Botanik, xiv. 39. 1799 cespitosus Thuill. Fl. e nv. Paris, ed. 2, 279. 1799 capillaceus Thuill. Fl. env. Paris, ed. 2, 278. 1803 ronal Dubois Meth. Pl. env. Orleans, 454. 1804 milus Poiret Encycl. Meth. vi. 133. spiae tbrotaniolin Pers. Syn. Plant. ii. 106, in syn. Bauhin sch in Flora, xvii. 1. 526. pichstoniaen Tausch i in Flora, xvii. m. 525. trichophyllus Godr. in Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. hed 3% pe S RP RH A ee bia cuey geese bo So fo : i a 7 baste. ; it 23 (Nov.). 1847. oor). Godr. in Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. 24 ov 1848 Riontt Lagg. in ear. xxxi. 1. 49 (Jan.). 1856 spherospermus Boiss. et Blanche in Boiss. Diagn. Pl. nov. or. ser. Il. v. 6. 1859 lutulentus Song. et Perr. in Not. PL Savoie, et in Billot Annot. Pl. France, 181 (1859 1860 veioishie Briigg. ‘in Zeitschr. Ferdinand. Tirol, m1. ix. 1869 ste enopeta talus Syme in Rep. Bot. Exch. Club, 1869, 7. 1871 _ hydrocharis a 22, 25, 27, 28, 29, 32, Hiern in Journ. ete = 103 (cespitosus, trichophyllus, Rioni, onfervoides, Drouetit, spherospermus). 1876. R. rchoplides Humniekt Cat. Pl. Luxeuil, dept. Haute- : Sad . CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 13 1879. R. ci Rion ex Wolf. in Bull. Soe. Murith. vii- 1881. R. cibiillaté nad Touvet Ess. Pl. Dauphiné, 18. 1893. R. dolichopodus A. Kerner ap. Freyn in Zeitschr. Ferdinand. Tirol, 35 heft, 266. BATRACHIUM. 1821. B. pantothrix 8, F. Gray Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. ii. 722. 23 capillaceum Bercht. & Presl sete ii. Ranuncul. 49. 3, 114. ae 1843. B. eradicatum Leestad. in Bot. Not. 1845. B. confervoides Fries in Bot. Not. 1845, 121. 1850. B. Lai kt Van den Bossche Prodr. fl. Bat. 7. 1852. B. Drowetit Nyman in Bot. Not. 1852, 98. 1859. B. ‘sate Nyl. & Seellan Herb. Mus. Fennici, 35. 1865. B. lutulentum Nyman Syll. Pl. Eur. suppl. 29. 1866. B. divaricatum Schur Enum. PI. Transsilv. 12; non Wim- mer (1841). 1869. B. erie Rupr. ie Caucasi, 15. 1877. B. minimum Schur in Verh. Naturf. Ver. Brinn, xv. 11. 28. 1878. B. caetbaiin Nein Consp. fl. Eur. 15; non 8. ¥. ‘Guat 1821 1878. B. pectinatum Nyman Consp. fi. Eur. 1878. B. Rionit Nyman Consp. fl. Eur. 15; non Nyman Syll. Pl. Kur. 174 (1854). 1889. B. pienifirees Nyman Consp. fi. Eur. suppl. ii. 10 (sub n. 6). There seems to be now no doubt that R. aquatilis L. var.. with due regard to the subsequent synonymy, comprehends h in English floras are found under the names of ue Foeniculum ua icum ium,” e sr anes 0 é “ganz gut”; and which without doubt represents the oes mentioned in French floras as “ &. Drouetit, many English and» ® fact which is also borne out by the description whieh accom- 14 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY panies this figure. It is only by a misconstruction of the word ” by which Schrank defines the form of the leaves, to apply the specific name of divaricatus to the plant known in all English floras as Rf. sireneats Sibth. (1794). Even Mr. G. C Druce follows the continental lead in his Fl. Berkshire, p. 8, where he says :—‘ In adopting the commie name divaricatus (for Sib- rene s species], which was proposed for the plant in 1789, and which has been adopted by Ascherson (Fl. Prdndenbuny): Grenier and Godron (Fl. de France), Koch (Syn. Fl. Germ.), and many fe Fl, de France, i. 70 (l 893), ts mae keya the well-known Rf. cir- cinatus Sibth., and they were followed by Halicsy in “Cons. R. circinatus. The application of Gilibert’s name to any one species of the Batrachian group is, however, uncertain and in no -vanaheaetan breviora, et flos m The ‘“ entis”’ referre to is named “ R. as an the deooriptién given is that = R. fluitans. Since this vague diagnosis wi apply oie R. cirea is is not justified in taking up the name to the exclusion of a ie of certain and definite i MithAion. For much the same pare it is not wise to take up the name of R. trichophyllus for any of the three plants last mentioned. In the first volume of Villars’s Histoire des Plantes de Dau- hiné, among the lists of Chaix’s ‘‘ herborisations’’ occurs the cabalisti cally nic po try, “ Ranunculus trichophyllus (mihi) Hall. 1162,” without a single word of discriminating characters This by no means lucid reference may be ex ded into Historia stirpium indigenarum Helvetia, ii. p. 69, n. 1162. Though Haller distinguishes a var. a and var. 6 , and gives many synonyms, CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 15 eect indicates the plant which was subsequently described by nder the name of Ranunculus divaricatus, there would ‘eon been no obscurity about Ch aix’s meaning. As it ~_ Chaix’s name passed out of notice until it was revived by Grenier and Godron in the first volume of their Fl. de France (1848), where also unfortunately they misapplied Schrank’s name of R. divari- to R. circinatus Sibth., two species founded on tirely her Plukenor s Tigi shows. A. aquatilis L. var. y is, without any doubt, R. divaricatus Schrank, as proved by Linnzeus’ s citation from Haller’s earlier work. There would, in fact, be more reason in keeping up Ff. feniculaceus than there would be in arbitrarily defining the exact application of R. trichophyllus Chaix, which is no more than a nomen nudum. The former was at least recog- nized to the extent of being reduced to a variety as R. aquatilis K. var. feniculaceus by . Hagen in a memoir “ De Ranunculis prussicis,” pri by Ludwig in his Delect: Opusc. Scient. Nat p- 4 ). I entirely agree with Freyn, r “ Zur vi. 1881, beil. n. 26, p. 1, and with Blytt, in his Haandb. Norges Flora, p. 350 (1904), two most competent authorities in critical investigation, who, ees R. trichophyllus Chaix as practically a nomen . a , decline to recognize it as ranking for priority, Gaterau is aes Bede the whole of the Linnean aquatilis (0, B, y, 2); BR. aquaticus Lamk. Fl. Frange. iii. 184 excludes ar. 6, and aw 8 exactly aiiaslttoes R. aquatilis W. Sp. Plant. ii "1339 Ge h ormig, a , Salisburg. 145 (1792), this is rendered into Latin; ‘Caule natante; foliis 8 compositis, orbiculatis ; laciniis s capillaribus, divergentibus. “3 Then | eee than unite en as Linnzus has ese as science gains ra R. flaccid » Pers, Mr. Hiern, in Journ. Bot. 1871, p. 102, has evidently tok made this pecgntinate form sufficiently ineltieive; 16 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Under this name RP. divaricatus was issued in Herb. Fl. Rossice, mk tilts var. a, and var. Pie Ww ie dae 1 obvio Brite ae gE circinatus. Persoon defines his R. flacci ideas, “fol petiolatis omnibus i incisis capillaceis, = divaricatis flaccidis (in aquis stagnantibus).” This is somewhat vague, and may elude more than divaricatus Schrank, as Tear s var. 8 evidently corresponds with the var. y of aquatilis L. — only other author who takes up the name is C. A. Meyer, Verz. Pflanz. doct. Kolenati in Beitr. Pflanzenk. Russ. Reich, lief. vi. i be (1849). The ucminiin corresponds with that of R. divaricatus Schrank; and Meyer distinguishes the ctrcinatus (or, as he calls it, ‘ B. divaricatus Koch’’) by the following characters: “Facile distinguitur foliis et illorum segmentis primariis petiolatis, laciniis undique divergentibus qui- de ed mollibus flaccidis et extra aquam collabentibus uni- lateralibus (non, ut in illo, rigidis divaricatis et circa caulem verticillatis).” f. capillaceus Thuill. seems to include > wa tricho- phyllus, a yen deal of sobuuiiien and part of fluct fi. atus Dubois is co-extensive with the Anal but some- what more vague. It probably, coincides with BR. a : Bertol. FL ikea, v. 577 (Jul. 1844—as stated “ Finita est” o the fly-leaf at the end of the isin not 1842 as suas given on the title-page and copied by all authors); which is ame more restricted in its application than the original f. pantothrie Brotero (1804). is a reas of Dubois’s Flora is a scarce book; there is not a t Herb. Mus. Brit. or at Herb. Kew. In the second i (1833) the brief description 3 is under n. 1030. ft. pumilus Poiret is the land- or mud-form of R. ae or of fluitans ; but of which it is somewhat doubtful. Mr. Hie places it as a synonym of en ante the subterrestrial form of divaricatus (but without comment). Godron, in Fl. de France, i. 26, reduces it to RB. fluitans var. cubes ris. It was a plant idee: on the se of ponds at ir oa rade of which Bose sent specimens to Poiret. The description certainly seems to fit _the — of a leafy stem of the latter in Cosson & St. Pierre’s Atl. jl. Paris, ed. 2, t. ii. fig. 2 (1882). I do not know of any The Latin di i authentic a of Poiret! s plant. Latin diagnosis is slaber, foliis tis, pinnis petiolatis; foliolis us; seminibus transve(rse] striatis, caule sub- oo er description (in — he = that all the leaves are sett, prevents Som ged ve pinnules oi oapilae petioles, com- pet of sex oa. mel leaflets ; the earpels are few, spherical CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 17 or capa oblong, obtuse, and very glabrous, forming a very sma R. Paulas Tausch. ‘‘Caule repente cespititio, foliis omnibus emersis petiolatis vaginantibus decompositis linearibus, carpellis minutis glabris in spicam oblongam dispositis.” fe is the plant figured in Jean Bauhin, Hist. Plant. iii. 781, f. 2 (1651); as may be noted, the wavy lines loneoouaiite water are not seen in the woodcut, showing that it is the Jand-form that is represented, as Tausch also says “ foliis emersis.’ R. minutus Déll. Subsequently in the author’s later Fl. d. Baden, p. 1337 (1862), he reduced y to R. Be thee var. succulentus Koch, giving as a synonym R. cespitosus Thuill. It therefore does not differ from the plants depended by the two previous names. ospermus Boiss. et Blanche. JBoissier says that differs from KR. trichophyllus and R. Drouetii in the short mid leaf-segments, the very small petals, and the subglobose carpels. . stenopetalus site is an aggregate co-ordinate which in- cludes also part of diversifolius Of the names under Feitpnihiwn little need be said. B. panto- thriz §. F. Gray is used in a much more restricted sense than R. eeeepeta Erntaké, and corresponds almost some with the Linnean He says that it is a mild herb “ used for feeding cattle”; ny “abet i have not seen this s strange use for the ahi men- tioned by any other author. B. capillacewm Bercht. & Presl. The description is in Czech; so I cannot make 7 yy: out of it. B. admixtum Nyl. & Saellan. “Affine B. gone eee — Folia longius petiolata anguste repetite 2-3-fida to b linearia duploque latiora. Achenia glabra, spiculo are vali brevis 2 From the characters I do not see in what way this plant differs from R. divaricatus var. eradicatus, which is an earlier nam (1842) than confervoides (1845). ‘Folia longius petiolata”’ is sep sat “cee as a differential character. It occurred with confervoides in the Limingo district of Finnland. The sedis of the two species treated in the present paper in- clude those which occur on the Eurasian Continent, So far as I c ertain, R. trichophyllus, as here circumscribed, does gee occur in any of its forms beyond the limits =3 futons. On the other wis R. divaricatus is a species of world-wide distribution and subject to greater variatio n within the limits of the species ; which is found not only eheWoghout temperate regions but at isotheral levels in Tropical Africa. In the list of forms of these two species given below, the forms that may occur in Africa, Australia, and the New World are not = sd way dealt with, nor critical have I y examined any specime It was only on the publication of the first part of the first volume of Grenier & Godron’s Fl. de France in November, 1847 Journat or Borany.—Von. 46. [JANvaRY, 1908.) c 18 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY has been proposed for one or vues - them, but Tausch’s descrip- tion (1834) is too vague: “ Bat um ; caule abbreviato natante, foliis omnibus immersis petiolatis capillaceo-multifidis, floribus is sub-12-andris oligocarpis, carpellis hispidulis obtusis.” Of the two it rather applies to R. divaricatus. Segregatory pms of the plants here comprised under fi. aquatilis L. v I. R. Divaricatus he (1789). 1. CoMMUNIS. lusus MACRANTHUS. Var. 2. ERADICATUS = FR. aquatilis var. eradicatus Leestad. 1842). lusus ee ig ae FURCATU Var. 3. Rion = R. Rionéi Lagger (1 Var. 4. ainsi 1= f. Ase mith pear Fe ore Var. 5. SPHEROSPERMUS = Ft. spherospermus Boiss. et Blanche (1856). Var. 6. caBomBomDEs = FR. hydrocharis var. cabomboides W. P. Hiern (187 Var. 7, TERRESTER = R. Drouetii f. terrestris G. C. Druce (1897). II. R. rrichorHytuvus Godron (1847). Var. 1, CoMMUNIS. forma TYPICA. forma FILICAULIS Rouy et Fouc. (1893). forma poLicnopopa = RF. dolichopodus A. Kerner (1893). forma NUTANS. forma CARNOSA = a confervoides var. car- m J. M. Norman (1893). forma NANA ee ats (1904). Var. 2. oe tom a oh forma CREBRIOR. forma Gacenk: J I.—Ranvuncvunvus prvarrcatus Schrank. i The history of this noes from 1539 to 1739 is a in’ the following list of names of the plant, verified by comparison « 3 the text and figures in the authors cited :— ~~ Kreut, Bock (afterwards Tragus) Kreutterbuch, ii. ch. 43, XXXli oo 1539), reprinted as Kreuter B uch (Strass- ae. agus (formerly Bock), Latin edition by D. Kyber, _ ibe ii. a ign ora p. 687 i 1552). : Hous ig us chamemeli foliis, Gesner Tab. Collect. 104 (st g 1553). 4 Steak: aquaticum quoddam, a lc. p. 90b. ¥ bat CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS lL. VAR. Y 19 Ranunculus tertius, Gesner Hort. Germ. p. 275 (Kéln, 1561). Alga palustris et fluviatilis, Gesner Stirp. Collect. (Ziirich, 1587). Millefolium maratriphyllon tertium, flore et semine Ranunculi ony Hepatic facie, Lobel Icones, 791 (1581); Johnson Ranunculus aquatilis alter, Cesalpini De Plantis, lxiv. ¢. 2 (1583). Foeniculum aquaticum tertium, Tabernemontanus, Kriiuterbuch, p. 71 (1588); it is on the ‘figure of this plant, which very clearly represents the water-fennel, that R. divaricatus is ounde Millefolium pn flore albo, Clustus Rar. Plant. Hist. ose nunculus aquaticus foeniculaceus trichophyllus, Fabio C. Eephrasis, t. a p- 316 (1616); a most expressive name an a the bes ost characteristic figure of the plant in pre- Linnean Millefolium aquaticum, foliis or my ranunculi flore et capitulo, Bauhin Pinax, lib. iv. sect. 3, n. vi. p. 141 (1623). oe _— eapillaceus, Banhin, - ¢. lib. v. sect. 3, n p. Hist. Univ. ii. p. 442, s. 4, t. “99 f. 38 (1680); Y Towrsafen. Tastit. Herb. ‘291 (1700 Ranunculus Bee omnino tenuifolius, J. Bauhin Hist. Plant. - - 781, f. 2 (1651); Ray Hist. Plant. p. 586 (1686) ; Syn. Cae ‘Brit. p. 249 (ed. 2, 1696). Fine wasn Crowfoot, Petiver Herb. Brit Cat. t. 39, £. 2 alge Ranunculus aquaticus albus foeniculi folio, Barrelier PL. His sp. Gall Ttal. Obace i . 57, t. 566 (1714 Ranunculoides tenieulo folio breviore, Vaillant in Bot. Paris, 1727, p. 170. The earliest reference to our plant is that of Bock in 1539, where he says: “ Im wasser findt man vilerley Sam Kreutter wach- sen etlichs ist gantz ee mit wilen gewerblin, darumb wiirt es lang wie das Weg In Kyber’s Latin edition of 1552, which is a book nearly aa sis as the German editio eageoe the plant is called “Alga prima,” and is described i ese words: ‘Primum genus nostre Algx, herba est geniculata o preslongs: Deatinmo tes vulgo vocate non absimilis, foliis admodum incisis. Hec Junio mense elegantissimos, candidos, herb Fragariz similes flores profert, quibus decedentibus ga ipa echin a nstar Ranunculi succedunt. Herba est viridis, et que aqui Boantitiua gaudeat.” The character which suggests that the aoe selongs here rather than to R. gee ee “capitula rotunda, echinata,” as in the latter species the fruiting-spike of pistils is rather oblong and glabrous; but the fine distnstions of ours Species can scarcely be gauged with precision in the earliest scriptions not supplemented with a figure. e description lager follows was drawn up mainly from - y ats seen growing in the Lower Brent district of Mi (s. ‘ween Greenford and Pesele on a detached patch of alluvial nit« wasGunded y the London clay, coloured winthe map prop tmen and ie Fl. of Middlesea. Several Hiseariptions of Jo. c2 : * 20 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY the species, and the examination of many plants from other localities, were also laid under contribution (all generic characters being os ated). Ran uhOS, n. 859 (1789) et Prim. Flor. a rg. p. 145, 527 7 (A793); Ménch Meth. Plant. p. 214 (1794) ; non Koch in Siri Deutschl. Fl. heft 67 (1835), nec Ledeb. FL se ar i. p. 28 (1842), nec Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 25 (1847), nec plurium aliorum. Aquatilis, ac simul omnino Aer Sstese (vel casu ad erat siccanea terrester), gracilis, cee 2-4 Caulis basi et ad nodos inferiores radicans, fibris ce teaiiete albis, fatiieroas elongatus t striati, glabri vel hispiduli, 2}~3}-vel 4 ctim.; fructiferi i graciles longius incrementum capientes, crassitie rece ptaculi, basi recurvi canon subrecti. Flores 9 mm. in diam. et minores, stellati, proterandri. Sepala primum patentia demum reflexa, ¢ iptica concava glabra, viridia sed maculis sape atro-violaceis picta, marginulo albentia. Petala alba, ungue ooh oblongo-cuneata, non contigua, calycem vix superantia, basi fovea flava nectarifera rotundata nuda instructa, angusta, in unguem inferne non con- tracta, striolata, venis approximatis 5-7; mox caduca. Stamina 5-10 (vel interdum 12), pistilla plerdngus superantia. Spica ——— glo Receptaculum valde hispidum, ee pea na carinata, apice rotundato-inflata, sed secus oram sublongiorent superiorem planiuscula, transverse corrugata et demum magis rugosa, rugis 7-9; stylus brevis exilis, fere ad extremitatem pistilli diametri longi in insertus, hine subcentralis, stigmate oblongo-ovato pupil a orgae longis cylindricis instructo. Hab.— -wide in its distribution. The northern limit of the species is y Belevag: in the amt of Finmarken, on the north coast of ete. lat. 70° 50’ (7. nite ex J. M. eas i Norges 4), see 2 (a9 Oct. 1855), yee ting the South Esk iver! fee near an a : 7 i ; 4 CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS bL. VAR. y 21 dale, in the county of Cornwall, lat. 42° (C. Stuart in herb. F. Mueller, et ex Bentham, Fi. Australiensis, i. 1863, p. 10)—var. cabomboides. I have not seen Fries’s Norwegian specimens; the most northerly examples I have examined being those collected by iB some distance south of the Arctic Circle. This var. eradicatus is the “Ranunculus aquatilis” of Linneus’s Fl. Lapponica, but there is no specimen in Herb. Linn. In one of the most recent local floras, MM. L. & M. Gortani, still and slow-moving water. The second occurs in slow-moving é matus, is foun fe) , According to Grenier, Fl. de la Chaine Jurassique, 16 (1865), the present species grows in the ponds of the plain, but is not found in the mountains nor in the fir zone, where it is replaced by fi. trichophyllus. See also Rapin, Guide du Botaniste dans Vaud, ed. 2, p. 12, n. 3 (1862). Var. 1. communis: ut supra. n.—R. 3 Centr. France, 43 (1877), not a species as given in Ind. Kewensis. Named by Lamotte after M. Martin, President of the Civil Tribunal of Romorantin, who studied the Batrachian Ranunculi and drew his attention to this large-flowered form. Hab.—France: Saint-Loup in the Department of Loir-et-Cher . Martin); Riom, in deep ditches along the railway, and near Clermont-Ferrand, in the Department of Puy-de-Déme (Lamotte) ; es Gazeriers, commune of Sussat, near Ebreuil, in Allier e). Var. 2. ERADICATUS. Pusillus, 2-3 dem., depauperatus. Folia 12-18 mm., con- fervoidea. Pedunculi 14-24 cm., filiformes. Alabastra non de- pressa. ores 7-8 mm. in diam. Petala calyci xquilonga. Stamina 5-10. Carpella 20-25, in statu juniore hispida demum par pats = primum olivino-atrescentia, demum brunnea; stylus reflexus. Geogr. limits.—W.—Claushavn, on the west coast of Green- land, as stated above (Berggren). | N.—At yig, in the amt of Finmarken, Aretic Norway, as stated above (7. F'ries). : 99 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY E.—E. Siberia, on the Sajan Mountains (H. Regel, PI. Rad- deanze i. a 39, n. 50, 1861—* R. aquatilis var. Sajanensis’ .—Russian Turkestan : Ala-Tau Mountains, north of “Lake Issik-kul, in the province of Pevuristpensk (ex Hiern, in Journ. Bot. 1871, p- 102)—lusus furcata n the British Isles found ah on Fingask Loch, Perthshire, and on Rescobie Loch and Balgavie Loch in Angus, flowering and fruiting under water two to five ge poate the surface (see Journ Bot. 1880, p. 344). Its reported occurrence near Dublin (Corry in Journ. Bot. 1882, p. 222) is very doubtfu 1, both from the nature of the locality and from the fact that a careful observer like Mr. : ents: se Alpes, on the Lake of Ligny near Annot (Reverchon); Alpes- ritimes, in mountain-pools (Reverchon) ; Savoie, at the bottom of a pool in the forest of Aut-du-pré on Mt. Mirantin, in the commune of Conflans, on a cliff of talc-schist at 1000 metres above sea- level (Billot, exs. n. 2605, “ R. lutulentus oe It is found also .exs. Austr. Hun ng. n. 1706), also i n Switzerland. e sou limit in Europe is in the an “ the ¢ Alpes-Maritimes ee ex Burnat, des sgt Mari in Bot. Notiser, 1852, p. 156; R. aquatilis var. Sajanensis Regel (1861) ; R. lutulentus Song. et Perrier (1859); B. admixtum Nyl. et Saell. (1859) ; R. eb gi ee var. demersus N. E. Br rown, in En oes Bot. ed. 3, Suppl. 12 (1891). The stipules are more nae to the Ligon goes fourths st is length), se more of the nature of a ‘ n size. In Arctic Norway it is in flower from i July to 15th September, sat after 13th August it may be found in fruit. By be aicieas le ors ss WATSON EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1906-7. [Iv accordance with our usual practice, we give some extracts from the most recent Report of the Watson Botanical Exchange Club. The Report contains a large number of notes on critical species, those on Rubi, by the Rev. cal M. Rogers, occupying WATSON EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT 93 three pages, those on Rosa, by Major Wolley-Dod, eight, and hose on Hieracia, by the Rev. E. F. Linton, five. For these and other critical matter reference should be made to the Report, which may be obtained from Mr. George Goode, Lendidest De Freville Avenue, Cambridge. Mr. Spencer Bickham, the dis- tributor for 1906-7, has succeeded the late Alexander Somerville as Treasurer of the Club—Ep. Journ. Bor T.| THALICTRUM FLAVUM L. var. NIGRICANS Jacq. In large masses in several spots near Llangorse Lake, Breconshire, y.-c. 42, July 6th, 1906.—The black coloration of foliage a and stem was con- spicuous even in the fresh plant, and has become more marked when dried. The fruits, as usual, are often distorted and swollen by . Nigre “‘non Jacq.” Herr Freyn named it 7. gallicum Rouy & Foucaud for another Club, at the same time — I suggested T. a °). ourt. nigricans auct. . occid. non Jacq.) ; e m years of cultivation, that it is densely cespitose. It is very shy of producing seed of any sortin the garden. If Mr. Ley could get honest fruit it might help much towards a fresh determination. Meanwhile it fits pate & Foucaud’s eh n of T. Pacts fairly well—E. F. Linton.— [The type of 7. nigricans Jacq the National Herbarium.—Ep. Journ. FumariA Borz1 Jord. var. SEROTINA eo. forma. Potato-field, Poiaanoottr Cornwall, v.-c. i. Sept. 21st, 1906. A very pre orm, on which Mr. Pugsley writes me as follows :—*“ A f of F. Borei var. serotina, with sepals smaller than usual and sabbse fruits. I have seen similar plants from the Channel Isles and elsewhere, and it no doubt approaches F’. muralis, and perhaps should be raised to separate varietal rank. In Guernsey it seems to keep constant, and I have had it under cultivation.”—F. H. DavEY. STELLARIA NEGLECTA Weihe. South Croxton, Leicestershire, c. 55, May 30th, 1906. — A. R. Horwoop. satiety tiitigeclod: and therefore is not the S. neglecta of Babington, which I have called S. wmbr — sa var. perso By the law of priority, S. wmbrosa Opiz must, apparently, rank as a variety of S. ad Mette and I believe that this Croxton plant is neg ar. decipiens, which is certainly worth distinguishing, has bluntly, fuboreled. seeds, in that 3 respect coming nearer to S. media Vill. It should be called S. neglecta Weihe var. decipiens mihi. 7 peiieale MarsHatt. Tubercles a ute ; co ae: re h longer than ne quit ) want Gio nage &e., right. | ipsa nomenclaturist, s0 do not 24 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY pretend to say the correct name it should bear. Mr. Marshall says that this is, he believes, type neglecta. How is that dis- tinguished from wmbrosa?—C. E. 8. We have in Britain three distinct forms :— 1. S. neglecta Weihe. Pedicels and calyx hairy ; seeds acutely tubercled. - S. umbrosa Opiz (S. Elisabethe F. Schultz, apparently). Like the above, but with quite glabrous pedicels and cal neglecta var. decipiens. Like neglecta but for the bluntly S. media. consider S. wmbrosa (our usual form, at least in the West, and by far the most markedly different from S. media) the true “ type” of the species; but one has to accept the Vienna rulings, so our arrangement must be :— ‘ S. neglecta Weihe. 6. Var. umbrosa (Opiz). c. Var. decipiens mihi=S. neglecta auct. angl. (non Weihe). —KE. S. MarsHaun. R in Thakeham parish, at the back of the South Downs, West Sussex, v.-c. 13, July 26th, 1902. Known to me during the last u tubercular-based prickles and s rong uneven aciculi. Leaflet paler, smooth above, not rugose, less hairy, and with close grey felt beneath ; margin truly dentate, with simple, shallow, and nearly regular teeth ; terminal leaflet obovate-elliptical cuspidate, differing widely in outline from the cordate-ovate-acuminate leaflet ) texture of the foliage, with the marked characteristics of outline the plant approaches R. rudis at any time it may be thought admissible to a distinctive name, I would suggest that of var. Naldretti, after an old Sussex Certainly very distinct from the Devon var. nemorosus, and especi- ally, as Mr. White points out, in the foliage and the paler colour- ing. e panicle also seems still more pyramidal in outline, in spite of its truncate top, while its prickles are far slenderer and more crowded. Thus while in the shape of the leaflets, though ie) e : ba] s a vel 1893) is, as he has pointed out, obviously different, and may, ink, go under the type.—W. M. Rocrrs. ARTEMISIA STELLERIANA Besser. Marazion Beach, West Corn- wall, v.-c. 1, Sept. 15th, 1906. This handsome species occurs in comparative plenty on the sandy beach, where it flourishes in WATSON EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT 95 company with Eryngium maritimum L. and Cakile yong Scop. It was first r nce for that locality by the Glasson i in the Trans. Penzance Nat. Hist. t. and Ais: ess ‘for 1888. onths earlie There is s no metic doom near, and nothing to point to the origin of “this Kamschatkan species in such an unexpected locality. For further valuable information about this plant in Britain, see Journ. Bot. 1894, pp. cant and 1895, p. 316; also Colgan’s Flora of County Dublin, p. 110—F.H. Davey. ~ Myosotis arvensis Lam. var. hee Bab. Under shaded hedgerows, South Croxton, Leicestershire, v.-c. 55, Ma ay 30th, 1906. The flowers were as conspicuous as those of M. sylvatica, to which it bears a morphic resemblance until examined more ae but in the process of drying they quickly lose their character. The variety seems to be a much taller, more hirsute, and more robust form of the type, the ooo facies being quite distinct, apart from the emphasized difference in the flowers.— A. R. Horw woop. In March, 1889, Prof. Babington wrote to me as follows :—*I have struck the word wmbrosa out, and am sorry to find it in the Lond. Cat. I believe it to be only a shade-plant with broader leaves and larger flowers, but undeserving of special notice.” It is expunged from Bab. Man. ed. ix.—E. 8. MarsHaun. Cuscura EuRop#A L. (1) Clover-field, Hauxton, tear Sete mber, 1906.—E. J. ALLARD. ms to me atcha —§.H.B. I should call this plant C. Trifolii Bab. ok F. Lint I have never seen be oe growing on clover or in catienae fields; it occurs on very many species by roadsides, especially by streams on athe, Calystegia, &¢.— A. BENNETT. Fringed scales present in my specimens, but very hard to see in old flowers. I, too, have never seen this species on clover.— C.E.8. (2) Hedgerow and field, Comberton, Cambridgeshire, August, 1906.—E. J. Atuarp. I think correct—S.H.B. I am inclined to agree to this being C. euwropea.—tE. F. Linton. Both these plants seem to me not to be the true ewropea, but the var. nefrens Fries, Herb. Normale, xi. 17. I am not sure of my ag misses, but I ‘have failed to find the scales with corolla ; if prese they are so assimilated with the corolla in drying that I have failed o see them; when fresh, in the ordinary form, t are easily seen. If the scales are absent or nearly obsolete, then it is is Fries’ plant. This form has been found in Percy er (Thirsk, Yorkshire, and a Twyoross, Leicestershire) ; cf. Syme, Eng. Bot. vi. (1866), A. BENNETT. Lange i pe danske Flora, he iy. p. 483) says of the variety :—Form £, which, acco’ to Fries, is found on Vicia sativa, i is Pt a distinet species, which deserves further investigation.” He identi- fies it Spears a query) sah e . Seheuhriana Pfeitfer (Bot. Zeit. 1846, p. 20). —E. 8. MARSHALL. 26 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY CHENopopIuM ALBUM L. (1) var. imcanwm Moq.; (2) var. wei Syme ; @). ageie rs rebar? (1) and (2). New Humber- stone, Leicestershire, v.-c. 55, Aug. 16th, 1906. The plants sent wi n - also grew in the same deny and C. pte merging from one variety into onsihaeds . Rh. HoRwoop. these three specimens are rightly distinguished.—E. Being only varieties of one species they would notably merge into a other. I believe this can be seen wherever the species grows rubbish, uncultivated ground, &c., but in cultivated ground the var. incanum prevails mostly.—A. BENNETT Ncus TENUIS Willd. (1) Derry acd, near Seggieden, East Pe ticuics y.-c. 89, Aug. 10th and Sept. 27th, 1903; July 5th, = For particulars of the dacuge and habitat of this plant ee Annals Scottish Nat. Hist. 1904, p. 59. The plant still main- Saas itself in this station as Serer as in 1903, ase it does not seem to spread much.—W. Baronay. (2) Waste ground near poet parbour, Co. Down, September, ‘1908, and October, 4 1906.— Wand NOTICES OF BOOKS. The Flora of West Lancashire. By J. A. Wuepon, F.L.S., and AuBert Witson, F.L.S. Illustrated with coloured map and = 511. Price 12s. € 6d. Aurnoues the authors in their preface modestly claim to have : Se the conventional models in the plan of their Flora,” who open the book will not fail to detect features which, if not precisely wef have assumed a position and importance un- pth f the one and the absence of others to which they are accusto oa 8, for example, an almost entire absence of the biographical rapt ahiok in some recent floras has assumed undue prwcoract the re of authorities quoted, including biblio- occupies barely fi es. The authors have throughout need to search their pages for ‘‘new combinations” or for notes upon al fo species which are more accessible in a magazine than ra. ot Mevobaiabe Bay? —is divi idiot & as Gait ealehully weatten id t sufficiently indicated, though the number of localities given is comparatively few. SRE AEE soit te CM reer arenes ; i , ; : § THE FLORA OF WEST LANCASHIRE 27 The most striking feature of the book however is the intro- duction, which extends to more than a hundred pages, and brought about the encroachments of building, drainage, and other results of civilization. The characteristic botanical and I such a survey would occasion and partly because of the necessity of keeping the size of the book within due limits. ‘The elemen- from p ap Vy only drawback to which is the weight that the paper necessary for the purpose gives to the book, which is too heavy to be carried about with comfort. These aspects of Aegean for such they mostly are, are admirably selected and very instruct. ive; where all are so good, it is difficult to select any for special praise, but the “Navel Pot, Leck Fell,” “showing hanging vegetation or on vertical limestone sides ”—Actea grows in this pot-hole on inaccessible rock-ledges, and, with the exception of a neighbouring locality, does not occur elsewhere in Lancashire—and the “limestone ee Gabtbains w Wood,” with yew and ash, are especially effec lad to see that the local names are recorded, but wi ee canbe are es be congratulate co ee pepe y take rank with the best of our county ———e 28 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Trees and their Life Histories. By Percy Groom, M.A., D.Se., &e. Illustrated from photographs by Henry Irvine. Ato, cl., pp. xvi. 407. Price 25s. net. Cassell & Co. [No e.] date PRINTER, publisher, and — have combined to make this a handsome and attractive a. But it must be said at the outset that those who buy it oath g to find a collection of good em eat with the usual chatty gossiping more or less accurate account of trees and their literary and historical associa- tions will ‘ety disappointed in the latter, though not in the former anticipation. Dr. Groom’s aim is “rather to o guide the interested bserver of Nature than to attract the book-lover”; he has pro- vided for the folk who really observe and want to ‘know, rather than for those who gush about Nature but do not care to study it, and by so doing he has conferred a benefit upon a class too little provided for, standing as they do between the mere dilettante, for whom Mr. F. E. Hulme and other writers are recognize purveyors, and the scientific nee for whom the late Prof. Marshall Ward made ample provision. Dr. Groom’s treatment of his subject is indeed scientific, bie it presents no difficulties which those who want to know will find serious; and the admirable illustrations—more than five hundred in number—render the book thoroughly attractive. ough there is no saeune ts ‘treat the subject in a popular style, De Groom has avoided unnecessary technicalities; we think, however, that a short glossary would be a useful addition to the book, and we regret the almost entire omission of any in- teirantion as to geographical distribution—we are not even told which are native and which introduced. This, however, the author may say is no part of the “ life-history.” The selection is excellent and representative, although we think the Chestnut should na found a place. As we have already said, the book owes much of its attractive- ness to the very numerous and admirable illustrations, all of them from photographs by Mr. Henry Irving. Some of these—notably the full-page ill : y q ‘ LA FLORE DE LA SUISSE ET SES ORIGINES 29 does the ~ supply it, as Teetines sig ct ma. added that Mr. Irving’s pocwodeerne, on a somewhat larger scale than the limits of a quarto page will allow, form an attractive feature of the cases ifstrting British trees in the hall of the Natural History Muse La Flore de la Suisse et ses Origines. Par H. Curist. Edition i auteur. Nou velle édition augmentée d’un apergu des récents travaux géobotaniques. ae Georg & Cie. 8vo, cl. pp. xvi, 572, 117. Price 16 frane - Tose who expect to fad in this volume a new edition of that published in 1883, as the title-page might seem to imply, will be disappointed. The book is a re-issue, with the addition of a upplement containing a summary of the observations that have ia eamy summary of the additions made during recent years to ” The work me is so well aye: and its merits are so gene- see pbpraaciente at there is n pass it in revi The entral posit: seo Bwiteand: ates the author to trace the heen Sor “within its limits of elements priate 0 the floras of eastern and southern Europe, to suggest how these, as well as the indigenous species, have given rise to new ide mic forms ; and he traces the influence, direct and indirect, of alison: upon the vegetation of Switzerland. . Christ has the advantage, not always found among generalizers, of an intimate and critical acquaintance with the plants of the country, and this gives a ue to his work which would otherwise be ‘The concluding paragraph of the sathor s preface to the Sup- literature, may be worth quoting :—‘ En terminant, je m sens poussé 4 rendre le tém oe énergique que, oy ja baie en age et plus les merveilles de Dieu se dévoilent devant mes yeux, plus aussi je me livre sans réserve 4 ses saints étonnements qui sont la jouissance la plus élevée que l'homme puisse éprouver - présence de l’ceuvre du Créateur sur cette terre. Pour moi, ce est pas la lutte brutale pour esinbeliake c'est au contraire l’aide mutuelle, la symbiose harmonique des étres qui domine, et qui est une des révélations les plus manifestes de ee de Dieu.” 30 . THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. Ar the meeting of the Linnean Society on 5th December, Dr. Stapf exhibited a series of specimens of Spartina Townsendi representing different stages of development and tall and dwarf rms, and for comparison also typical yeh seo = S alterniflora, S. stricta, and on behalf of Messrs. H. & J. Groves, S. Neyrautit in many respects an intermediate peaitins pebeisaid S. sneraitone and S. stricta, although it is different enough to be treated as specifically distinct from either. He then described the gene tion of the three species, and more particularly that of S. Tow send, which was first collected near Hythe in 1870 and distributed as S. alterniflora. Three years later the brothers Groves foun it again in the same locality, and in 1881 they recognized it as a distinct new species and named it S. Townsendi. At present it covers many hundreds or, may be, thousands of acres on the ha, se —— with extermination in some places. There are three theories to explain the appearance of the grass, which is bs i gis have been long overlooked :—(1) It may have been introduced, like S. alterniflora, which is a common mud- grass on the Atlantic coast of America from Newfoundland to Brazil; Lord Montagu has, in fact, stated that the people on. the : n the Se: mentioned by Arechavaleta and Stuckert, are distinctly different. (2) It may have originally arisen as a mutation of S. sivieton and, the characters having become fixed, the progeny ehaves like ordinary species. hance this may be that there is no evidence, historical or morphological, for this assumption. (3) It sprang = a fertile hybrid or hybrids between S. alterniflora and S. stricta, and has assumed the char- acter of a ssekicaleals vigorous sak: fairly constant species. In favour of this theory two circumstances may be adduced : first, the fact that S. Townsend: combines actually not a few of the dis- — —— of both aise and secondly, that it has an almost exact parallel in S. Neyrauti, which ee nse as a hybrid rig te alterniflora and 8S. ta from s found gro ong the parents in the nhl of the secthe. This S. Neyrautii differs from S. Townsends we in the more wit nounced accentuation of the characters d m 8S. altern The Adour and the Bidassao Bivens on ne side and Southampton Water on the other are the only two places in the world, so far as we know, where S. alterniflora and S. stricta meet; and it would be a case of extraordinary coincidence if BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 31 S. Townsendi and S. Neyrautii should after all be found to have been introduced from some other part of the world just into those two localities. An attempt of artificial crossing of S. alterniflora and S. stricta should be made. Dr. Stapf finally spoke of the grass as a mud-binding and gute reclaiming species. : Same meeting papers were read by Mr. H. N. ee on a oullastion of plants from Gunong cores Pahang, by inson, and on some marine Algw from the Red Sea, by ‘Prof Harvey-Gibson, based on maori penta by Mr. Cyril Crossland in 1904 and 1905. The number is thirty-five species; twelve belong to the Apa t and as many to the _ aophycee, with eleven Rhodophycee. In an appendix the follow- Phanerogams were menti ine as having been collected at the ee me: Cymodocea Halophila siepallbaa: Najas marina, and fragments of Salicornia fruticosa, THE volume on chibi ae for Soiling, Silage, Hay and Pasture, by E. B. Voorhees, D. Se. (New York: The Macmillan Co., given as to the preparation of the soil and seeding, the manures and tillage, the harvesting and ges and the feeding-value, deter- mined by chemical analyses, of the various crops. The volume agriculturists in those lands, being assured that they will find rouch practical information as to possible forage crops.—W. C. In Seed and Soil Inoculation for Leguminous Crops ( Country Life” Office, 1s.), Prof. Bottomley recites the pr — of our ie d with remarkable success. The results of these experi- ments and the ee nae’ gain to agriculture form the bulk of his interesting pamphlet.—W. C. TuE Rey. Joun Ferausson, who died in Edinburgh on August 6, 1907, was for many years well known as a worker at British Mosses, the study of which he took up in 1866. He was born in 1834 at Kerrow, Glen Shee, Forfarshire, and Lie boos eee were connected with that county and are embodied in in Trans. Bot. Soe. > Edinb. x. 245 (1869) ; inthis between el ce hundred species new a ere od 83 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY including some new to Britain. In 1869 he removed to New Pit- sligo, in Aberdeenshire, and in 1875 he was inducted to the parish of Ferns, near Brechin ; his further discoveries appeared in Science Gossip and elsewhere. At one time ergusson contemplated pub- lishing a manual of British Mosses; he had an extensive corre- pondence with Wilson, Hunt, and other leading gee ag Mes PHS nd was generous in distributing a ens. is name stands as the authority for at least one speciesynew to cs ilnie ks notis pressa—and he added many species te the British flora. The University of St. Andrews, where he had been a student, bestowed upon him in 1896 the degree of Doctor of Laws. nstalment contains the Gatens ines: Dilleniacee, "Magnoliacea, oa Anonacee, and is the work of MM. Finet and agnepain ; thirty-four of the hundred and eight a described in it are new, and there are fourteen excellent plates by C. Kastner. It is expected that the work will occupy seven volumes of about five hundred pages each. The arrangement followed will be that of Bentham & Hooker, but the volumes will not appear in their sequence; thus the next instalment, which will appear early in the year, will begin vol. vi., and will include the Hydrocharidee, Bur- manniacee, and Scitaminee. The price of each fascicle is 10 francs. WE are glad to see that the Lichen ——— “aie suggested by Mr. A. R. Horwood in our November num as become an accomplished fact. A SL are of four pages ting the rules and a list of “exempta’’— ‘lichens of universal distribution which, unless the potasereiee : differ ou the typical form, need not be sent for exchange’ y be obtained ae fogs Horwood, the Secretary, at the Gorporaticis Museum, Leices Specimens for distribution or identification should be sent > tie distributor for the Phat the Rev. H. P. Reader, Lonel Cross Priory, Leicester. Si members have been already enrolled. r List of the alterations in the yours of the List of British Seed-plants indicated in our last issue has been printed in slip form and will be sent out in future with the List ose who have alread. chased the List can obtain a copy of the altera- tions on pplinebai to the Keeper of the Department of Botany. E understand that the new edition of the London Catalogue, upon bigs as Messrs. W. R. Clarke & E. S. Marshall have been for some time engaged, will psrartas be issued, as will also the more elaborate Catalogue by Mr. G. C. Dies which will be published by the Clarendon Press. — —— of Miss C. E. Ealuoee, which contains many lants "for the porpad a Sanmepidewana ian caer as untess of the secaadebce of the Count of Saeeeneda pens of Lady Aylesford’s descendan Journal of Botany Reprints. — Demy 8vo, 23 pp., Prick 1s., Posrace Ip. INTERNATIONAL RULES BOTANICAL | NOMENCLATURE - ADOPTED BY THE ‘'NIERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS” HELD AT VIENNA, 5) « Demy 8vo, 44 “oe Price Is., Postace Ip. INDEX ABECED ARIUS, AN ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE FIRST EDITION OF ‘THE “4 ‘ SPECIES TLANTARUM? OF. LINNEUS Compitep By WILLIAM PHILIP HIERN, F.R.S... Demy Svo, 118 pr., Pricr 3s. ‘A Supplement {0 rooofeiel Botany, Bd. By ARTHUR BENNETT, F.L.S. ers 8vo, Price 1s. 6p. ‘Key to Genera & Hens of British Mos By tHe Rev. H. G. JAMESON, M.A. 254 pvp., Demy 8vo, CrLorH extra, Price 9s. 6D. NI Oe INDEX ~ JAMES BRITTEN, K. $.G., Bee & G. 3. sOULeER, . F BOUND UP TOGETHER wit fon ee ee FIRST (1898-97 . foes (1898-19 UPEERMENTS (Sf had separately, — "al ae py © Demy Svo, Parce § NOW READY. Pp. 88, in paper cover. Price 2s. 6d., postage 2d. FLORA of GLAMORGANSHIRE By H. J. RIDDELSDELL, M.A. Reprinted from the ‘Journal of Bot any,’ 1907. A very limited number of this reprint can be had. JUST. PUBLISHED. Crown 4to, cloth, gilt, eatra. Pp, 144. Price 10s. BIRD COLLECTOR'S MEDLEY. By E. C. ARNOLD, M.A. With Twelve full-page Coloured Illustrations cate Hight Uncoloured, from the Author’s Drawings. Illustrated in the text by Twenty ear Blocks. A Book for Amateur Collectors spit shee: Shooter .

vA i | & a o m er. 2 om ——w a Ss fae) Qu BS ary @ [or] ae) o cea eS id TD @ fa) 5 39 =% Bi rS oO iad S B ot oS °o ) a we a re co er @O ic a fe] o B uo] , © er @ 5 Ee rs) ae er a io] a iene 5 cf og A mR 2 .m ee i] @ ) t British Museum, the al has from the first been controlled by those whose acquaintance with the National Herbarium has enabled them to utilize its pages for recording facts of interest and importance __». Subseriptions pe post free) and advertisements (not later than the 24th of : | each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London; _ sommunieations for publication and books for review to : The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. ___ The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. each, or a £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 1s. each. a _ AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six - copies of their papers as printed in the Journan or Botany. Authors who require 70! ques to order from the publishers, and to notify this and state the =~ _ “number required at head of their MS.; otherwise the type may be distributed before _ the order is received. The charges for special separate copies are as under :— cs +» 2pages 25 copies 4s.|4 pages 25 copies 5s.| 8 pages 25 copies 8s.0d. — : oe Si he 5 9s. 0d. Led v bes bit 2 « > 100-”,, 7s. ee Se 108 | te _ A greater number of pages to be charged in equal proportion. Separate Titles, ‘For articles supplied as printed in the Journal, and not re-made up, the — 2 a ae charge is considerably less. es ts rege Laid ndon = WEST, NEWMAN ¢ CO., 54, ‘, 33 THE BRITISH SPECIES OF THYMUS. By K. Domin & A. Bruce Jackson. Thymus is one of the many genera which present special diffi- culties to the systematist from the fact that it includes a large pee of critical forms which are very hard to define. This is roc the steppes of North Bohemia being the northernmost limit of these South-east Euro species. Central and North Europe . and the Alps ~ id a few species, but Nets are represented by an extraordina mber of variable form Until receely” the characters aiinlovadl for differentiating the species and varieties of Thymus were of doubtful value, and many plants which have been given specific rank can hardly be con- sidered more than forms, or at the most varieties. Moreover, it would be necessary if these Poe tart based upon the size and colour of the flowers, the degree of pubescence of the calyx and stems, the shape of rs ue the smell, the more or less elon- gated branches, &e., were used as distinctions to describe new species ad infinitum, bria the manner of Opiz and Déséglise. This ie render an already complicated synonymy still more cumberso Boeke: who published a revision of Thymus (“ Symbole ad hymos Europe Medie praecipue Hungarie oscendos,” Math. és Természet Kézlemények Kértet, xxiv. pp. 39-116, Buda- pest, 1890), which treats especially of the Central and South-east European forms, laid stress upon charac erived from the nervation of the leaves and the me of the stems, which at the —. are artificial and etter ! ed a more natural grouping of the plants than had been adopted by previous authors. raed is redone from his “ Vorstudien zu einer Monographie der g ” Beth. z. Bot. Centralbl., Berlin (1906). Borbis, sist especially Velondvak¥: show us how important a part hybri ridi- zation plays in Thymus, an min has found that wherever two corpadaily the result of crossing; as is the case with many species of Potentilla and some other gene It is the occurrence of such ybeids which renders the study of this genus an unusually difficult one. Dried specimens, often very imperfect, because failing to show the mode of branching, are frequently not determinable. It is absolutely essential to have complete plants to be quite certain to which species they belong. Pe itie! OF Borany.—Vot. 46. [FEBRUARY, 1908. } D 34 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Thymus Serpyllum L.—Linneus (Sp. Pl. p. 590 [1753] ) described his Thymus Serpyllum as follows: “Thymus floribus capitatis caulibus repentibus, foliis planis obtusis basi ciliatis. Fl. Suec. 477. Mat. Med. 282.” Now it is evident that this description cannot be made to embrace all our British plants, as there is woes one species with flowers in heads and creeping stems = He safiglnehidrt the above’ _ description by the following eysonyihas and adds diagnoses of four varieties :— “ Thymus repens, foliis par floribus verticillato-spicatis. Hort. Cliff. 306. ugab. ypt. 277. B Serpyllum vulgare m ajus. Bauh. Pin. 220 y Serpyllum bh minus capitulis lanuginosis. seve Inst. 197. It. Gotl. 219. 8 Serpyllum angustifolium hirtum. Bauh. Pin. 220. F Serpyllum foliis citri odore. Bauh. Pin. 220. Habitat in “aint aridis apricis. wever, have nothing to do with the plant just described, sn this conclusion is ee out by an examination of the Linnes ean types of T' oh us at Herb. Mus. Brit. GroneNe” in mare i is so clear a Mcipeen as to leave no doubt that he had before him a specimen of T. Serpyllwm Gens strictu). Doubtless many will think it aeaicabla to retain the name Serpyllum in a collective sense, taking the view that Faria has united under Ton name 7’. Chamedrys Fr. (T. glaber eet T. ovatus Miller, ecox Opiz, and some other species which do not occur in Bigland but this is Lael a correct view, poses as it is not possible to retain a collective species for several spenies belonewe to Gis well-marked ache of the genus, and also consider it inadvisable to retain the name in a collective ote” when the ‘deaeritbian of ta plant to which it refers is a segregate ae : In many other genera the Linnean species are collective, and embrace several very distinct forms, but in these cases his diagnoses usually refer to = the forms, and not to one only. Fries (Nov. Fl. Suec. ed. ii. p. 196 (1828)) makes the position perfectly clear. He gives a ia complete and correct description of T. Serpyllum L. (excluding syn. and var.), showing that the nean name can oes be used for the plant from South Sweden, I : 7. angus of the Linnean eieeies Fries says (I.c. “ Brevitatis studio Begin de Serpyllis controversis i immen- samque synonymiam hoc loco non teram. A nos se pal THE BRITISH SPECIES OF THYMUS 35 aliter quam apud exteros Thymi habere videntur. Duas facile in Scandinavia me oe Species, separatim nascentes, ut altera alteram seepe excludat. Ha exdem sunt, quas primi Patrum jam distinxerunt, habitu & vegetatione omnino differentes. Staminibus exsertis (qualia vero semper fere apud nos!) & inclusis, corollis est verus Th. Ser um L. nae Thymus ovatus Miller. —This tale ‘although bearing a com- bination unfamiliar to British botanists, is well-known under this name on the Continent, as it is possible to see from the writings of Borbids and Mg sori oa It is described by Miller (Gard. Dict. ed. 8 ee ), as foll HYMUS eabaay caulibus decumbentibus, foliis ovatis a Pian verticillato-spicatis. Thyme with strong trailing stalks, Paste smooth leaves, and flowers growing in whorled spikes. Serpyllum vulgare majus aes oa minore, t. Par. 183.” us differs markedly from 7. Serpyllum in being without se and having only a ao —— and not capitate inflorescence, and quite different lea Thymus glaber Miller.—The third zpooien occurring in Britain is Thymus glaber Miller, which is found in the mountains me pecin ocaliti land, yok is and North Wales. This species is Shan moet iller :— “6, Taymus (glabrus*) — paler caulibus decumbenti- bus, foliis fecnasuees glabris. with —— growing in heads, trailing stalks, and smooth sitet shapes leaves. Serpyllum vulgare majus, flore purpureo. E. B, P. 220.” diagnosis exactly fits the type specimen of T. glaber pre- served in Miller’s herbarium, and that this is identical with Fries’s type specimen of 7. C. rys is also qui speci- men of the latter preserved in the national collection Although rys is used in a correct sense for T. gla con- ‘ose earlier tinental beeen. Miller's - name being sixty years must stand, This change is all the more desirable in view of the fact that the name T. Chamedrys has often been used to designate several distinct species. . * Corrected to glaber in errata. ‘ D 36 ; THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Thymus precox Opiz.—The last species with which we propose to deal at present is Thymus precox tie We have seen plants in ; bus subses silibus peo ebae. ‘corollis calice ta aa warn inclusis.’ We contrast below the characters of the four species dealt wit th :-— I. Superectt Velen. /.c. p. 278. 1. Thymus ovatus Miller.—Ramis erectis ramosis inflorescentid terminali quadrangulis plerumque bifariam hirsutis, foliis majort- s ovatis vel ovato-oblongis tenuibus planis basi ad margines ciliatis usque omnino glabris, nervo medio tenui prominulo secun- rgines percurrentibus, inflorescentia elongata, verticillastris + remotis oe sicjibinlatin !), floribus pro more minoribus. Stolonibus nullis , II. Repentes Velen. J. c. p. 280. | 2. T. Serpyllum L.— Ramis floriferis sideeonetoer oe i axillaribus (nec terminalibus) sepe circacireum breviter pilosis, | nulo, secundariis sepe obsoletis, floribus in ca ue brevum con- gestis. i: Btolelabns valde eichgittes repentibus sterilibus. Preecipue arenosorum et ericetorum incole. a 3. T. precor Opiz.— Ramis elongatis sterilibus et floriferis abbreviatis axillaribus excellens, sed differt foliis multo majoribus latioribusque planis sape spathulatis vel late obovatis, mervis is prominulis, captulis majoribus minus congestis necnon prea tempore precocioribus. Loca arida collesque caleareos 5 re: Eade Bes ¢ > S i) Ha e& ibe B.'3 aS 22 a2 oe seth E 2.2 ae a aif or a“ Oo B36. ~— DQ aspectu facile dignoscendus. A speciebus precedentibus sectionis Repentes ramis sterilibus brevioribus, foliis majoribus ovatis vel ovato-oblongis tenuibus magnis discoloribus planis seapius breviter petiolulatis glabris, nervatione T. ovato congruentibus, ramis flori- Jeris magis elongatis, quadrangulis bifariam pubescentibus vel sub- — glabris inflorescentia subcapitata longiore, a lete purpureis vel roseis habitationeque shins vel subalpina discrepat. tybrid Thymes appear to be fairly numerous in England judging from the material we have 7 Aer wi Serpyllum X — ovatus ichiail being the commonest cross. Some of these show — the influence of Bens parentage, but differ in their shorter — stolons, terminated by an inflorescence, are more robust, and . | have looser heads. Other 1 forms are nearer 7. ovatus, but can be ALABASTRA DIVERSA 37 ae Siete by the faint nervation of the leaves, which are and narrower, the flowers in denser verticillasters, and the more deinen bent stems. The hybrids are : one characterized by having larger flowers than those of the n a future sg ay we shall discuss ‘ced este the distribution of Thymus in Britain ALABASTRA DIVERSA.—Part XVI. By Spencer LE M. Moors, B.Sc., F.L.S. New or Rare AFRICAN PLANTS. RuBIACE. as no sagen ‘Sp. Nov. Frutic ulo osa ramulis crebro foliosis in satis Ie xis "brett seine quam calyx plan 1 Beta wets aie rae io) campanulato longitrorsum senrat dense griseo-pubescente limbo brevi lobis 5 (nonnunquam 6) elongatis subulato-linearibus inter se inequalibus onusto, corolle tubo calycem circa 6-plo excedente ad rei generis lato faucibus parum dilatato extus pubesoente lobis 5 (rar 4 vel 6) oblongis acutis quam tubus multo brevioribus, sbi infra fauces insertis, ovario 2-losulo, stylo “aang am incluso, capsulis anguste ovoideis coriaceis puberulis valvis per- sistentibus donatis H Theos Mazoe, on precipitous side of Iron-mask Hill; F, Eyles, 248, 496. Folia 8-0-9-0 x 4-0-4:'5 em., in sicco brunnea, aliquantulum nitida; coste ena a perspiousn; a griseo-pubescentes, : , silee 0-9 em. long. Stylus wegre 8-0 cm. long.; hujus rami lineari- oblongi, 0:35 em. long. Capsula calycis reliquiis coronata, circa 9-costata, b 0-8 cm A very fine plant, differing from P. sping K. Schum., known to me only by description, among other characters, in the ovate leaves rounded (not acute) at — and ¢ the shorter pubescent (not tomentose) corolla with shorte: P. Woodii 8. Elliot in Sikcn. Tis: Soe. xxxii. p- 434. Mazoe; F. Eyles, 275. 38 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY - Slaaatage plant, now first, it is believed, added to the tropical n flor is onteniet ia spicata, sp. nov. Caule e rhizomate lignoso sat gracili ascendente cito ramoso ramis procumbentibus crebro folio- sis griseo-pubescentibus, foliis sessilibus subsessilibusve anguste puberulis, stipulis e basi lata petiolis adnata in setas 3-4 brevibus ea — us parvulis sessilibus brevissimeve pedicellatis in pseudospic griseo- ubescentem folia multo ex ci ATSC cito seig gmt © reliquis 4 minutis setiformibus, corolle tubo caly- m longe excedente maxime attenuato sursum subito dilatato tiicilvcs katate lobis 5 ovato-oblongis obtusis, staminibus breviter exsertis, ovario 2-loc re pubescente, stylo incluso quam rami sui abhiplilon duplo longio 9 Hab. Mazoe, Rhodesia, Eaiineit of Iron-mask Hill; F. Eyles, 22. Folia solemniter 2-0-3-0 cm. long., 0-3-0°5 cm. lat., in sicco viridia subtus pallescentia; costa centralis subtus ie ele Stipule circa 0°3 em. long. Spice mox pee 10:0 cm. long. Pedicelli dum adsint crassi, summum 0:1 em. long. Die ium cylindraceum, 0°15 cm. long. Flores dilute purpurei. Calycis lobus unicus 0°3-0°5 x 0-1-0-15 cm.; lobi reliqui 0:05-0-1 ¢ long. Corolle tubus circa 0-5 cm. long., 0:02 cm. diam. ; lobi egre 0'2cm. long. Filamenta 0-12 cm., anthere 0:06 cm. long. Stylus 0-5 em. long., hujus rami 0°25 cm. eso ovoideus, calyce anos coronatus, pubescens, 0°2 c ong, with corollas like those of P. annua K. Sch and tag? te ae but so different from both in habit, clothing, shape of leaf, &c., as to render further details unnecessary. most striking Teatazs is "the spicate inflorescence, a character in which it is unique among its congeners. ComPosiTz. Erlangea (§ Eu-Ertancea) Eylesii, sp.nov. Herba bipe- dalis caule erecto gracili frequenter foligso albo-tomentello, foliis pottie sessilibus asati- lanceolatis vel anguste lanceolato-oblongis s basi obtusis rotundatisve vix Sf goanegeer cages eats scabri- cals subtus albo- -tomentellis, capitulis pro rata submediocribus in cymis termi us paucicephalis bracteatis dipoeitis circa 4-flosculosis, involucri turbinato-campanulati 4-serialis albo-pube- scentis phyllis lineari-lanceolatis exterioribus serr. tribus quam intima manifeste angustioribus omnibus apice breviter spinuloso- acuminatis, fiosculis bene exsertis, acheeniis turbinatis 5-costatis puberulis, pappi setis ys caducissimis scabriusculis achznia 09. Folia 4:5-7:0 cm. long., 0-1: om, ee summa, gradatim imminuta et tandem in bracteas transeuntia. Cyme 3-0-5°0 x 3°0-5°0 cm. B racter inferiores lan ceolate, superiores ho pies ALABASTRA DIVERSA 39 pols apice 0-6 cm. -_—— ; phylla extima 0°6 cm., intermedia m., intima 0:85 ¢ ong., omnia membranacea necnon brevissime sebiihe. aiariealas Flosculi purpurei raro punicei. Corolle 0:75 em. ae ps cheenia besides 0-15-0°2 cm. long.; pappi setz 0-2-0:3 em A very distinct oat legis species, with nearest affinity to E. Schinzii O. Hoffm. From this it differs in indumentum, shape of leaf, xis of involuére and involucral leaves, &c. a (§ Cyanopis) porphyrolepis, sp.nov. Planta 1-2- metralis, tails erecto valido tereti A a foteinees pubescente tandem glabrato, foliis lanceolato-oblongis apice mucronatis basi obtusis is is supra tibus, involucri campanulati 5-serialis phyllis extimis abbreviatis sg reliquis gradatim longioribus o oblongo-lanceolatis trinervi- bus omnibus acuminatis dorso microscopice puberulis purpureis seine sactcoctettins patenti-recurvis, corollis exsertis, achzeniis ob- longo-turbinatis 4-costatis pilis simplicibus ‘plaindutls intermixtis pubescentibus, pappi setis auger any quam interiores scabriuscule — albz multo brevior ; Hab. Mazoe, on Iron-mask and Beesthaien Hills; F. Eyles, 371. Caulis destooin 0-7 em. diam., in sicco late branneus. Folia 7-5-8'5 cm. long., 2°2-2°5 em. lat., superiora circa 5:0 x 1:0 cm., mi petioli 0°5 em. long. vel minus. Inflorescentia circa 20-0 x 15° seit Bractez lineari-lanceolate vel lineares, + 05 cm. long. Pedunculi proprii 0:3-1:0 cm. long. Capitula 0°8 x 0-7 cm. Involueri phylla extima 0:15 cm., intermedia + 0:35 em., intima 0-5 long. Achznia 0-2 cm. long.; pappi sete exteriores 0-05 em. * interiores 0-5 em. long. n a first view this might be taken for V. Elliotii 8. Moore, which, besides having somewhat different leaves and flower-heads and sifaply glandular achenes, is a fay reel of § Lepidella. The affinity is with V. Burtont Oliv. & Hiern, which has elliptical, nearly glabrous foliage leaves, involucres with a greater number of Pp not purple, a and nearly Dme achenes. Vernonia (§ Stencexi) integra, sp. ee pm ramosa, ramulis season plarigtriatis tae griseo pubescentibus, la : petiolum brevem attenuatis j MATBING : — membranaceis supra tiflosculosis ramulos : superiores solitatim terminantibus ita corym- bum p paucicephalum - foliis intermixtumn referentibus, pedunculis involueri campanulati ¢ circa 6-serialis griseo-pubescentis phyllis oblongis extimis abbreviatis intermediis et interioribus appendice spathulato-oblonga obtusa foliacea onustis intimis quam interiora paullo brevioribus anguste lineari-lanceolatis acutis, flosculis bre- 40 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY viter exsertis, corolla tubo magna pro parte attenuato juxta limbum subito dilatato, achzniis cylindricis pluricostatis. breviter setosis, pappi setis pluriseriatis dilute stramineis paucis extimis quam reliqua complanata scabriuscula manifeste brevioribus. H Mazoe, eee ft.; F. Eyles, 277 : Foliorum limbus 3-0-4: 5 xX + 0-2" 0 cm.; coste eamewer long. Flosculi subalbidi. Corolle pars attenuata 1-0 cm. long., pars dilatata 0-4 cm.; lobi anguste triangulares, 0-2 long. Styli rami 0-5 em. tees chenia 0°4 cm., pappi ome exes . long. Easily ietinguished from V. Tenoreana Oliv., V. Woodw Hoffm., and their allies by the small entire leaves and the Felicia Noele, fa nov. Herbacea, sat elata, kite saltem sursum ramoso ut rami laxifoliati longitrorsum striato hispidulo- puberulo, foliis altarnis sessilibus a . -oblongis obtusis integris superioribus minoribus omnibus scabride-hispidulis, capitulis parvis multiflosculosis in corymbo ae revi raribracteato paucicephalo sublaxo pubescente dispositis, pedunculis propriis gracilibus rt tula excedentibus, involucri late ca mpanulati He _ sat phyllis 2 - seriatis lineari- erg — rigi ine anguste scariosis, flosculis exsertis omnibus fertilibus, ligulis ultra 20 1- seriatis oblongis revise in sicco albis, achzeniis adhuec crudis com- pressis margine hispidulis, Papp! ts scabridis albis. anza, west side of Lake Victoria Nyanza ; Miss E. F. Noel. olia inferiora 3-5 em. long., 0-5 cm. lat., trinervia, nervis subtus eminentibus ; folia superiora + 1-0 x 9. 0 cm., uninervia. orymbi cirea 4:0 x Bractee anguste_ lineares, 0-2- 0-5 cm. long., aici hispidule. Pedunculi proprii capitulorum perente oop 0-5-1: he em. long. Capitula 0-4 x 0°8-1:0 cm. Spheranthus (§ Posen Randii, sp.nov. Caule flaccido hag plus minus repe us eg NO 1-serialibus ovatis breviter aris- tato- acuminatis margine ciliolatis sursum Gane bracteis capi- tulorum oribus (interioribus spathulato-oblongis), involucri phyllis 4 Sege oblongo-spathulatis ALABASTRA DIVERSA 41 truncatis apice erosulis carinatis carina juxta apicem levissime cristulata, corollis fil. 9 ae orum exstant pro capitulo 3-5) cylin- dricis — atis fil. ¥ 2 leviter infundibuliformibus (sc. tuk : ce athe Salisbury; R. F. Rand, 527. Mazoe, on bank of stream flowing from granite; F’. Eyles, 405. Folia vulgo 3-0-5-0 em. long., 0:15-0- 3 om. lat., glandulis im- mersis copiose induta. Pedunceuli circa 1:0-2:0 cm. long. Glome- ruli rite evoluti 0-8 cm. diam. Bractew exteriores 0:3 x 0-2 em.; involucrorum interiorum bractexe 0:3 x 0-12cem. Involueri Me egre 0:3 cm. long. Flosculi dilute purpurei. orolle fil. 2cm. fil. 3 0-15em. long. Achenia valde cruda circa 0-075 a ng. To be compared with S. gomphrenoides O. Hoffm., a species I have not seen, which is described as possessing shorter leaves, biseriate bracts of the glocadrides the outer series differing in shape from the inner, bracts of the three-leaved inyolucres with a long ares and corollas of the female florets widened at base and De “Ran d’s specimen, gathered in 1898, was not described, -“ it was undesirable to dissect the only glomerule the specimen ars. Helichrysum (CHRYSOLEPIDEA § aan Rogersii, sp. nov. Planta ses denso albo-araneoso vestita, caule sat cili lignoso sursum ramoso races folioso, tokiin' parvis sessilibus grac lineari-oblongis apice a6 Gbtusis haud mucronatis nequaquam decur- erate margine revolutis ramulorum apicem attingentibus, capitulis parvis subsessilibus campanulato-cylindricis Lon 15-17- onculeaaer in glomerulum densiusculum ramulos nantem necnon a foliis ultimis aliquanto imminutis plea etoe digestis, involucri 4-serialis glabri my llis is eh ob- tusis vel acutiusculis haud radiantibus um citrinis interioribus uam reliqua paullo brevioribus, anther sande: simplicibus, achzeniis earn cylindricis glabris, pappi ee scabridis albis. Hab. Port Alfred, Cape Colony; Rev. F. A. Rogers, 944. Planta saltem spithamea, Folia + 1- ic cm. Sy oa ios 0-3 cm. lat., summa cirea 0-5 em. eee: Glomeruli circa 1 . Capitula 0°5 cm. long., 0°35 em. lat. Involueri ainle extima °35 cm. long., interiora 0-4 cm. long. olla em. long. Achenia pe 0-1 em. long ; pappus 0-35 cm. long. Near H. rutilans Nees, from which it differs among other points in the ines aad i leaves. ! pon stenopterw od. vi. 201, v: var. noy. A typo discrepat Yeidacnanadle ob Slit Bll pen nec aurea. Hab. Mazoe; F. Eyles, 363. “A lax straggling herb amongst dense undergrowth on the edge of marsh jungle.” | validis a rhodesiana, sp. nov. Herbacea ramis v: crebro ai scabriuscule puberulis, foliis lineari-lanceolatis 7 42 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY margine longe vel brevius albo-ciliatis, receptaculo convexo, radii flosculis circa 15, achzeniis anguste turbinatis setosis, pappi squamis 10 lanceolatis exterioribus obtusis vel acutis vel breviter aristatis _ interioribus longius aristatis Hab. Rhodesia, Maaco; F. abe "sag Melsetter, in short grass near Chirinda; C. F’. M. Swynnerton, 490. Planta monente cl. Swynnerton circa fit diametro tandem swpe fere ee —s 6:0-9:0 em. long., 0°8-1'5 em lat., in sieco viridia. Glo li 2:0-4:0 cm. di m. Involucrum 1 long. rom G. pubescens S. Moore this is to be ——- by the absence of pubescence, the long leaves g green, and the r the Mazoe plant, the latter having narrower leaves, the glomerules smaller, and the pappus-scales somewhat shorter, the outer ones never being aristate so far as seen Coreopsis » Sp. nov. Glebe caule erecto quadrangu- lari longitrorsum suleato sursum ramoso, foliis sessilibus bipinna- tifidis segmentis primi ordinis ambitu lanceolatis acutis secundi terlora ovato-oblong ition chartacea ma: eequan- tibus leviterve excedentibus, Pons 8 cc. vel aes -ovatis apice bidentatis subintegrisv: lurinervibus, achzeniis exalatis ob- gis faciebus marginibusque breviter appresse setulosis aristis 2 ee brevibus rigidis. Hab. Mazoe, Bernheim Hill; F’. Eyles, 266. Folia inforions 6:0-9-0 cm. long., summa gradatim imminuta, rhachis inferne 0°15 em. superne 0-4-0-5 cm. lat. ; se imi enta prim. . ord. 2-0-4-0 em. long., secundi + 0-7 cm. long. Cdecietantl adusque 10-0 vel etiam 12-0 em. long., interdum vero brevior, sepe bracteis linearibus 1-0-2-0 em. long. sparsissime onusta. Capitula pansa circa 4‘0 cm. diam. Involueri basi pilosi phylla exteriora 1-0- : ; 4 lat. Receptaculi palere oblongse, obtuse, 0-6.em. long. Ligule vix 2-0 em. “meee Disci floseulorum coroll 0-6 cm. long. - Acheenia vix matura, 0°55 x SUF em., griseo-fusca, horum ariste 0-1 em. long. ete Fe ee et eee ten ch ee et Sree ily Ce el we aie ane Ee Bea ae Psd ee ALABASTRA DIVERSA ~ 43 Known by the: yates +3 ee together with’ a lobing of cre leaf and the invo r. Eyles notes i as common among tall grass. = Guizotia Eylesii, sp. n Semimetralis caule erecto quad- rangulari ptisiotriate Salic: “‘foliis sessilibus lineari- pret ee obtusis coriaceis supra glabris nitidulisque subtus leviter scabrius- culis margine paullo revoluto scabridis necnon calloso-denticulatis, capitulis in cyma sat elongata paucicephala raribracteata hispi- dula digestis, pedunculis propriis capitula equantibus vel excedenti- bus vel ab iis superatis piloso-hispidis, involucri phyllis exterioribus oblongo-lanceolatis acutis foliaceis dorso appresse hispidulis mar- gine rigide ciliatis interioribus oblongo-ovatis acutis dorso hispi- dulis, ligulis circa 10 bene exsertis, acheniis tetragonis glabris Hab. Mazoe, in marsh; F. Eyles, 349, Folia 7-0-11:0 x 0-7-1°3 em., bial brevissime connata, juniora 5:0 ¢ diminuta in Biantod transgressa. mee een long., sepe equidem ebibeetacr Stik ex +1:5cm.long. Pedun culi proprii solemniter ong. Involucri phylla exteriora 1:0 x 0-2 cm., interiora 06 ¢ em. long., phylla omnia 5-nervia Raoaptanili paleze ign breviter acuminate, margine ciliolate, perspicue trinerves, 0°5 cm. long. Ligule late oblonge apice 3-dentatz, 1:0 cm. long., $i; paullo magis ; dente sz 0-2 cm ae Acheenia basin versus leviter nea: 0-2 em. lon ng. n at first’ sight by its long and narrow, coriaceous, almost glabrous toa vok and the involucres. > Cineraria mazoensis, sp ers _aaggomeartaae a perennis, caule valido fere a tant mis ascendentibus gracilibus crebro foliosis iiwlecening das olaheae “foliis put reniformi-cordatis 5-6-lobatis sinubis rotun \dis vel subrotun lobis dentatis vel dentato- lobulatis supra | laxe araneosis mox ga enhmanan araneoso + 1) Sheen radiatis circa 40-flosculosis Heese 8 au doapate paucicephalis relapse intipoad pobert Tiepouitis involucri molt campanulati le leviter araneosi bye 13 ophuee acutis ph peue iene oabeila tis, ligulis 8 ex involucro plane sininentibue luteis, acheniis compressis margine breviter ciliatis, pappi setis tis achzenia plus quam duplo superantibus scabriusculis Hab. Mazoe, Iron-mask Hill; F. Eyles, 345. ‘ _ Folia summum 3:0 x 3°5 cm., solemniter 90-25 x 25-30 cm., fac. sup. in sicco viridia ; petioli graciles, araneosi, 2°0-2°5 cm. long., juxta medium appendicibus 2 integris dentatisve onusti, horum multo minores, juniores + 0-25 em. long., indivis, n ealyculi phyla transeuntes. Involucrum 0°5 cm.-long., sub apice totidem diam. Ligule anguste ovato-oblo me 3-denticulat , 44 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 0:3 em. long. Disci floseulorum even * : em. long. Achenia (nondum matura) 0-15 cm., pappus 0 ong. Near C. erodioides DC. and. C. Searioaies DC., but differing from pb in the lobing of the leaves, the involucres, number of ligules, (To be continued.) CRITICAL STUDY or RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. var. y. By Freperic N. Wiuuiams, F.L.S. (Concluded from p. 22.) Lusus ‘MACRANTHUS. —Petala calycem duplo superantia. Sta- mina 9- This is a ‘a large- flowered state, usually with more stamens. It is recorded from Switzerland, in the little mountain-lake above Zermatt called the Schwarz-see, at 2518 metres above sea-level ‘(Buser) ; on the Dovre-fjeld, amt of Trondhjem, Northern Norway (Lindeberg); and in Swedish Lappland, at Stromds near Pited , ing the most robust and the reais Filo and 0g Savoie pelties A (“ lutulentus’ uf Renae ng an intermediate position. Songeon and Perrier sa ing in their description about the degree of hairiness in the Sa eis plant, nor ner mes it, but in authentic specimens it is quite evident. s FuRCATUS. — Pedunculi apice fureati. Petala calyce a eet Stamina 8-10. Hab. Ala-Tau Mountains, in Russian Turkestan. I have seen any other examples of R. divaricatus with this sicdae Ha Var. us Sas Folia bastra apie Pama Petala 4-5 mm. long. Stamina pistills breviora. Rep! ix minima Loti 1 mm. long., subglo Fl. de Fra r sieng XVii. "536 “ aB84) the earliest name, but not ess to the present variety, as the character of “natans” applies to all forms of the two tome: dealt with in this paper. Ha n, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Afghanistan (Grifith), and eter elsewhere. The specimens from North- west India ( fe or) referred to this Meet! by Mr. W. P. Hiern, seem o belong rather the common form of R. Bitariaitule ‘with paleo: ee iene like the plant from Hanle, in the Rupshu district of th e Ladakh province of mir, menti tioned in Hooker’s Fl. ss Ind. i. 16. In the locality near CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 45 Sion where Rion gathered the original specimens the plant has ee ae disappeared or been destroyed, but grows plentifully ween Guercet and Charrat (Favre, 1883), and near Saillon and Siders (ex Gremli, Swiss Flora, p. 54, transl. Paileon, 1889)—all in the canton of Valai ais. In Herb. Kew. are aut entic specimens and from pools at the Chateau Neuf near Sion, at 600 metres (ex herb. Joad); also examples gathered by Brunet (1861). The Transylvanian plant has pilose achenes, but Simonkai has seen in herb. ur an example from Nagy-Szeben, in the county of Szilagy, with glabrous achenes. In all Lagger’ s authentic speci- mens, including those mentioned above, the achenes are glabrous, but in the original description he does not state whether they are glabrous or pilose. In herb. Simonkai are Swiss examples with pilose achenes. In Joad’s examples in Herb. Kew. the plant beari l fruit the achenes are quite glabrous. In Lower Austria it is found in lakes on the Nimmersatteiche, near Peldeberg a and below the Manhartsberg at 200 metres above sea-level (Dr. Wester- leithigen in Herb. Kew.,—achenes stiffly pilose, with leaves some- what darker). It is the R. circinatus of Baumgarten, Fuss, and Go pehlan de amples “med stand. kortare in pist.” (with stamens shorter hate the pistils—which cannot apply to any other form). Var. 4. Eee Folia pedunculo ongiora, oT tea quam in forma communi laxius et flaccidius tines tis. Flores parvi. Stamina 15 vel pauciora, pistillis breviora. Carpella subgloboes, numero 40 haud excedentia, vix et obsolete rugulosa etiam in acheniis maturis, mucrone brevi instructa. Syn.—R. ‘Aichoviontl Freyn in Bot. Centralbl. 1881, beil. n. 26 (ii) ~ * t. 1, fig. 2; et in Boiss. Fl. Orient. Suppl. 4 (1888). t. In the oasis of Baharieh, in the Libyan Desert, on (Ascherson exs. n. 1 in Herb. ar ‘ ema Tamieh in the Fayotim, 1879 arte n. Kew.), in the Nile elta at Kafr Hariwan B80 (Schweinfurth n n. 121 in Herb. Kew.) at Gassauin and near (Letourneuz). y allied to var. 3, which it seems to replace in Egypt weinturth’s n. 121 is labelled “‘ Réonii’’), but the leaves are fester! and the segments more loosely trifureate, and esos achenes in which also the tran ible. These two varieties are distinguished from the others in having the stamens shorter than the pistils. 46 2) THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY . 5. SPHHROSPERMUS. Be “Foliis (uniformibus omnibus) in lacinulas (filiformes) breves Pegg eS parentheses which are identical with those of the common form of £.divaricatus. From this it seems to be a connecting link with vegetative characters. ~ Syn.—RF. spherospermus Boiss. et Blanche in Boiss. Diagn. Pl. Or. Nov. ser. 2, v. 6; R. aquatilis var. spherospermus Boiss. Fl. Orientalis, i. 23. Blanche’s type-specimens (1847) are in Boissier’s herbarium at Chambézy, and were gathered in marshy places near the sea, on the coast of Syria between Alexandretta and Tripoli. A plant gathered near Damascus (Gaillardot n. 11 in eaves 3—4 cm., flowers 2cm. across. There is also a plant in Herb. 8 Kew. (Forbes n. 17) from the valley of the river Echen Chai (plains of Xanthus), in the vilayet of Aidin, near the town of Gunik, not far from the confines of the vilayet of Koniah, which looks more like spherospermus than anything else, but the specimen is some- what scrappy and badly dried. Mr. Hiern says that this variety ‘bears a resemblance to trichophyllus, but the stem is more succulent, the flowers are larger; and on longer and thicker peduncles, “fe the ag a more numerous: it also bears some says the plant is common. In all these varieties the geographical details have had to be worked up and amplified from official survey- s and the specialized maps of military to The the mark. The ordinary gazetteers as Ritter’s Index, are rarely of much use, as they contain only the most common names; and, as in the case of Asia Minor, give no clue whatever to the ity of the Turkish, Frankish, and Latin equivalents of the different names applied to the same place. A still : a 2 Pei gt tao i eae a A ae aE a ak CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 47 more irritating mode of geographical citation is that so frequently used in the Fl. Orientalis, where the location of streams and ham- lets in “ Phrygia” or ‘‘ Cappadocia’ conveys no information. Var. 6. CABOMBOIDES. A weak, Tp straggling plant, with — flaccid pre oe et form leaves like those of Cabomba aquatica, known only from Tasmania, where it grows among pebbles at the bottom of streams in a matted mass. Stamens many, and longer than the carpels, which are also numerous. For details of distribution, see in the M s it from Seid in Herb. Mus. Brit., should, however, be refe ar. Rioniz, which they more resemble in facies than the pasha: p Syn.— AR. hyrocharis var. cabomboides Hiern. Vax 7. TERREST ompactus, RON Folia mecnieninye longiora, laciniis haud abbreviatis, carnosis fereque cylin Syn.—Ran ree aquatilis omnino saves J. Bauhin Hist. Plant. iii. 781, f. 2 (1651); R. Bawhini var. terrestris Tausch in Flora, xvii, 1. 526 (1834); R. Drouetit forma terrestris G.C. Druce, Fl. Berksh. 10 (1897). Mr. Druce :—“This state occurred in a deep ditch near Wytham in the dry summer of 1893. The upper leaves were succulent, but not more entire than is usual.” It is probably not uncommon, and to to state of the species may be refe’ specimens collected near Cong, in the county of Galway, in 1895 (EZ. S. Marshall, n. 1440 in Herb. Mus. Brit. Having now summarized a differerit forms included in the species, it may be interesting here to give a translation of the original description of Tabern Siesta on which B#. divaricatus is founded :—*“ The third kind has a small thin and long root, like the first henge rere Se "with many fibres at the end which are like a fly-swish, and from the root grow many oui or bent sew stems, which from below upwards send out many small branches, furnished on all sides with many mays leaves like those of Fennel or Dill. Between the branches and stems grow pretty white flowers, one ore on a slender stalk, very like the flower of the water liverw When these fall off or wither, — are seen Sn bated heads like those of crowfoot, in e seeds are inclosed. This plant, like the others, grows in ry places and pools.” In the figure, which accompanies the all st ee as in &. t dager oo ore are longer than n the peduncles. In the much confus Schultz’s critical exsiccatz, n.404 and 48 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY n. 805, chiefly due to trying to adjust the involved descriptions instead of examining the actual specimens, the matter is at once cleared up by comparing the authentic examples in Herb. Kew. (distributed by Schultz). In n. 404, the leaves are shorter than the internodes and shorter than the peduncles, and all petiolate, and the plant is R. divaricatus. In “ R. Drouetii” of English authors the leaves are longer than the internodes. In n. 805 the leaves are and Godron, who is unusually accurate, says that the peduncles are short but somewhat longer than the leaves. Schultz’s n. 1303 is also R. trichophyllus. In English floras the plant first appears as a species distinct indebted to Grenier and Godron’s Fl. de France. Babington had previously pointed out the different characters of the two species in a paper in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 1855, p- 390, on the suggestions of Rev. W. W. Newbould made from observations on Cambridgeshire specimens of the two plants some time before (in 1846). There is every reason to believe that collapse together, when the plant is withdrawn from the water As Mr. G. C. ce ‘Ri. Drouetti” in his Fl. Berkshire (p. 10)—*it would be rather curious to find that it is limited to the area of the Oxford and Kimmeridge Clays.” Again, in Middlesex the only chalk portions are two narrow strips in the extreme north-east and north-west of the county. Trimen and Dyer remark in their Flora— There seems, however, to be but one form [of the two species] in the county,” and as far as I have seen this is R. divaricatus ; certainly none of their specimens in Herb. Mus. Brit. belong to trichophyllus. Iconography of g woodcuts, there seem to be only three good plates of the common orm : einmann, Phytanthoza-Iconographia, ii. p. 198, t- 853, fig. e (1745); (2) Pe es Fl. Heft 67 (1835), “ R. ili tothria” ; gl. Botany Suppl. 2967 (Aug. peste R Drouetii,” drawn from a plant asthalad by Rev. W. W. uld at Comberton, in Cambridgeshire (and reproduced in ed. 3). Of var. 4 a figure is given in reyn l.c, II.—Ranvncuus TRICHOPHYLLUS Godron. Gren. et Godr. Fl. de France, i. p. 23 (Noy. 1847) ; Godron Fl. de Lorraine, ed. 2, i. p. 15 (1857); Boreaw Fl. Centr. France ed. 3, ii. p. 11 (1857); Lamotte Prodr. Fl. Plat. Centr. France, i. CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNCULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 49 p. 43 (1877); Willk. et Lange Prodr. Fi. marian Mi a YS toe Camus Cat. Pl. France, oa a Belgique, p. ee Fl. Wilts. p. 388 (1888) ; . Druce Fi. Bask 9 ( Halacsy sane. FI. Show - 5 12 (1900) : Bab, Man. Buk "Bee ed. 9, p. 6 (1904 Syn. —Batrachium trichophyllum Van den Bossche Soins Des Moul. in Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, xx. p. 456 (1859); Dwmo in Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg. ii. p. 216 (1863) oon Consp. FL. earn 15 (1878) ; Corbiére Nouv. Fl. Normand. p. 20 (1 ough a paucistamineus var. rolsphoie Formanek in . Bot. . 79 (1898). specie priori notulis epics ae —Glaber vel in parte sae ped at 3-4 dem. Caulis sat vel mediocriter ramosus, plus minus elongatus, swpius precipds | in parte superiore hispidulus, Netiets paullum succulento-incrassatus. Folia in oe formis breviora, nigrescenti-viridia, inferiora plus min mediis petiolata, superiors sessilia, repetite arcteque trithroata, internodia breviora, pate na fee, ; lacinie, extra aquam planta ablataé, manifeste Aivergentos subrigide, haud in eo . colla- bentes. Stipulee semi- nantes, obtuse late aniguain | ikoa vel glabre.. Alabast Sap Fe i Pedunculi ut plurimum saltem sub eee foliis vewieee xel etiam equi- longi, sepe 2-3 ctim.; fructiferi firmi sagem ge basin versus magis curyati. Flores ice 12-13 mm. in diam., interdum minores, spe paullum majores. Petala stabociiceie.. inferne m paullum conica. taculum globosum. Carpella circiter 30, adhue viridia, sepius hi d mar. m attenuata, =e compressa, basi apiceque attenuata; stylus sat longus angustus trigonus, apicem versus curvatus, basi trun- catus, in preoogenent pistilli marginis superioris (ergo a oram breviorem interiorem) insertus, stigmate multum angustius ovali (vel ellipsoideo) conspicue papilloso Hab. SB gh The northern limit of the species is the river Jesjokka, in the: amt of Finmarken, Arctic Norway, near i junction with the rapid Karasjokka, lat. 69° 15’, at a station 319 metres above sea-level (J. M. Norm page Norges Arktiske Flora, i. [1894] 73)—forma carnosa. The northern limit of the typical ae is at Huso, on the West rane aie ee and Fraeno- in-Hammer, on a many-armed peninsula in lat. 68° 15’, in the amt of Sordid (J. M. Norman, l. ¢. ii. [1895] 39), In the latitude of the Arctic Circle the flowers are = opened by 22nd July. In ova it pro robabl y does not occur north of the Heine me very near, but they may be states of R. diwaricatus. JournaL or Borany.—Vou. 46. [FEBRUARY, 1908) E vo. Bot. Ga rden 1S09 50 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Rouy and Foucaud, Fl. de France, i. 67 (1893), unite the two species under the name of “ ne yllus,” and enumerate twelve forms, which may be disposed of as follows :—Godroni and radians should be referred to R. diversifolius (they are identical in characters and differ only in size, one is twice the size of the other) ; Drouetii is the type of R. divaricatus, in which should also be included the forms Martini, paucistamineus, lutulentus, and confer- voides ; trichophyllus is the type of the present ‘species; tricho- ylloides and capillaceus are Hot distinguished from the last by any definite eens whatever; britannicus is stated not to include any French form, and the trifling differences alleged do not apply to the “English plant ; there remains therefore only the form filicaulis, which differs only very slightly from typical tricho- phyllus and includes Norman examples referred to in the nex paragraph. Var. 1. COMMUNIS, forma TYPICA: ut supra. As far as the British Isles are ae ar both species were treated as a combined unit in Watson’s Topographical Botany, assign the countries rightly for either; and the same holds for Cybele Hibernica, ed. 2 (1898), where the two species are united. Among the English counties, R. trichophyllus has not yet been definitely reported from Cornwall, Nottinghamshire, and North- umberland. In Wales it has been only reported from two counties :—in Carnarvonshire, near the inlet of Liv. an-afon Aber, and reservoir on Great Orme’s Head (J. E. Griffith, Flora, p. 2; 1895), and in Glamorgan, on Llangenydd marshes and at Cowbridge (H. J. Riddelsdell, Flora, p. 5, in Journ. Bot. 1907, Suppl.). In Scotland, it extends north of the Caledonian Canal as far as the Orkney Islands. South of the Caledonian Canal it is recorded in nine counties a gape -shire (Scott Elliot, Flora, 1896), Kirkeud- a Array yrshire (P. Ewing, Glasgow Cat. Pl. 1899, p- 2), Lana ° (Brit. Assoc. Handb. 1901, p. 112), Stirlingshire (Dr. "Stirling ex 0% Ewing, Glasgow Cat. Pl. 1899, p . 2), Perthshire, where it ascends to 300 metres above the hamlet of Gordennehlock ' 47) om, 8. Dumbartonshire Sarre ex a Ewing, l.c.), Buteshire (W. Galt). umfries-shire, it ascends to 180 met Scott Lidice; Vides ob o metres at Capplegill (Se n Switzerland, it occurs at 2580 metres in a little mountain lake in the Sertig Valley, near the sulphur-baths of Clavadel, canton : scemannens (Overton ex Bull. Herb. Boiss. — p. 690). I know of no greater altitude for the species having been recorded, though I have searched through several geographical plait telists. Forma Fiticautis Rowy et Fouc. Fl. de France, i. 69 (1893). Caulis filiformis. Folia 14-2 em. gre tie filiformes folia Flores mediocres. n diam etala calyce duplo longiora.. Selo fir fruotu leviter ibleyada, breviter apiculata, rostello recurvato. CRITICAL STUDY OF RANUNOULUS AQUATILIS L. VAR. y 51 _ Hab.—France: dunes of Barneville, in the Py, ontoteni of Manche (Corbiare, but not mentioned in his Nouv. Fl. Normand. of the following year ). A slender sea- eval form, Soiaah an may be looked for elsewher Forma poticHoropa.—Pedunculi post anthesin recurvi, valde elongati, usque ad 10 cm. Petala late obovata, haud mox caduca sed fere persistentia, venis 7-9 reursa. Receptaculum fructiferum sat hispidum, ovoideo-globosum, pilis circiter 35. yn.—h_ dolichopodus A. Kerner ap. Freyn in ere Ferdinand. Tirol. heft 35, p. 266 (1893); Fritsch, Sched. Austr. eh: viii. 26, n. 2908, cum tab. I have seen examples of this form from Reschner lake in the mountain- distriet of the northern part of Tirol (Zimmeter), from us iq. ; ee t from the river Wandle in Surrey (J. T. Moggridge, 1866, in bibl. Kew.). This pretty little piece labelled “ F. trichophyllus a pagal bate with Freyn’s figure, a form similar in facies to R. cire ise uTans.—Pedunculi foli uilongi, basin versus curvyati, sursum subrecti, — versus attenuati, fructiferi sub calyce reflexi. Flores nutantes ab.—Sicily; near the roe hunting- Bes, V4 of Ficuzza, in the province of Palermo (Todaro FI. Sicul. exs. Forma carnosa.—Planta pygmea. Folia ais pedunculo pet nar laciniis linearibus (non capillaribus) ea applanatis, apice tum aemecrs tum et sepius setulo destitu Syn.—Batrachium confervoides var. carnosa 7 ML Norman, FI. Arctic. scram span Hab.—Norway ; veral places in the amt of Finmarken, on the muddy banks a vivens and streams (the northern limit of the species, see above). Forma NANA ———s in Bull. Herb. me 1904, p. 1175.— Planta pygmea, foliorum laciniis haud carn ab.—Swi caaelasal: ; in the mud of Sot tine canton of Vaud, at Se metres above sea-level, in the district drained by the Sarin Var ~ TERRESTRIS Godron in Gren. et Godr. F1. de France, i. p. 24. —In locis exsiccatis extra aquam crescens, compactus diminutus i aey. rel dense foliosus seepius omnino glaber. Caulis 5-10 cm., magis rectus. Folia internodio non breviora, laciniis rete tis feroque ¢ cylindricis. Flores minimi, tantum 3 mm. in diam. a 5-10. Carpella demum semper glabra. Sya: —R:. Sebbltions Thuill. (1799). Hab.—Not uncommon in this and o' countries. On the muddy edge of a pond near Arborfield, in "Berkshire (G. C. 1893) ; in a nearly Oo careous soil near Chorlton, in in : tioned in Mr. Bagnall’s Flora); Nairn (Rev. A. Ley); shingly shore of Lough Owel in West Meath (Rev. B.S. Mars rshall, 1895, be ' THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY n. 1414, in Herb. Mus. Brit.); margin of a brook between Headcorn and Ashford, in. Kent (J. Stwart Mill, 1861, in Herb. ie Scattered records i in other countries inc clude—Anse in the depart ment of Rhéne, France (Seytre), Niederkirchen in the Palatinate of Bavaria (/ Schultz, n. 1203, a plant slightly different from the typical form, in the ‘stipules of the upper leaves being pole utre-Rhone, in Switzerland (Thomas), Jitomir in Russ eek on the edge of the salt lake of Ontigola, in Spain ( (Laneee & CREBRIOR.—Foliorum lacinis omnes lineari-capillacee ae ig Sala ut supra). Forma GERMANIcA.—Foliorum superi orum lacinize apicem versus sursum paullum dilatate. Pistilla primum pilosa Hab.—Westphalia, Brunswick, and Sea elsewhere (Werner). Iconography of the Species.—Var. 1, f. typica: Fl. Danica, fase. 40, p. 6. t. 2357 io aa equa var. phallandrijolie”™s Engl. . Fl. exs. Austr.. Hung. viii. 26, n. 2908, cum tab. (1899). Var. 2, Reichb., Ic. Fl. Germ. Helv. iii. 3 (1838), “AR. uatues y — homophyllus ” ; Godron, Essai Monogr. in Mém. Soe. Roy. Nancy, 1839, p. 23, £.-6 (1840), et Fl. de Lorraine, i. p. 15, t. 15 (ed. 1, 1843, ed. 2, 1857, ed. 3, 1861); Coss. et Germ., Atl. Fl. Paris, t. 2, £. 5 (1882). Tam afraid I cannot agree with Mr. F. A. Lees, Fl. W. Yorkshire wD) plant of uncertain status, which best comes under R. diversifolins Schrank certainly, but “ Drowetii”’ cannot be subordinated to it. He writes: “I isp find plants of our northern streams and ponds, passing one yea r unchallenged by ‘authorities’ as Drouetii, developing “i into indisputable restricted heterophyllus, oni fan-like floating leaves and larger blooms. None who hav watched the whe trichophyllus of the brackish stells by the sea in on North Lincoln, and South Essex, through all their could mistake R. Drouetii for it.” But as Mr. Lees speaks of gitese, oe with its “very small cee flower,” a some-. what unusual state, Tam afraid there is some confusion of forms, S$ a spec in Eels Dillen. ee The Di lewian Herbaria, 1907, p . 80, b ruce): the earliest record in Rey. E. 8. Marshall's FU of Kent D oe to R. 5 ice, not to this s sect visitors to one or both cies—Parhydra a wila, Noisphita Marion: —— srg = — Dip dive 53 SOME LINCOLNSHIRE RUBI. By Rev. Aveustin Ley, M.A. In October, ae the writer paid a brief visit to Lincoln,- and poor a portio of his time in visitin ng some of the woods and n lands niseeaih)b in short cycle rides from the city, with a view to sr dog re character of the bramble flora. Every- where he found an cted wealth of wii which, however, owing to the teas a his visit (the sea moreover, having been an early one), were in part ntrpongnisable and rae bei for collecting. This year an oppo ning to the ground, and he spent a pt in the county pe the height of the bramble season. The present short paper is the result. It is perhaps justified by the fact that Lineshanhits is to some extent virgin ground, so far as these plants are concerned, only seventeen species (excluding ambiguous names) having been previously recorded, so far as the writer knows. His thanks are ret ot ev. W. M. Rogers for much patient pre ores and me for an — 8? list of existing Lincoln writer’ In such i Ro, ogers In dealing with so large a rine the following list makes, of course, no pretensions to completeness; it constitutes, in fact, only a first list. Of the two Watsonian vice-counties of South and North Lincoln, the spots visited fell mainly within the rest The locality chi efly worked in South Lincoln was an extens' woodland near Skellingthorpe, called Old Wood. This is the h ote.—S. = South; N.=North. B. otanical Record Club es. * deno new record for the county or vice-county. Where no authority is quoted, the reco d on the writer of this paper; and where such record is. given, the record was made in August, ubus ideus L, South and North Lincoln, ee Bot. Abun-. dant throughout. R. fissus Lindl. _*8. Norton Disney, 1904; Old Wood, Skellingthorpe. N. Lees, B. R. C. Summary, 1878; Birehholt 54 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY and Keéwsholt, near Lincoln; Newball Wood, 1904; Lynwode Warren, Market Rasen; w woods at the Blackhead Ponds, ‘Seay. The most abundant of the Swberectt throughout the co usual plant is the form with cordate-acuminate oa leafiet, large flowers and fruit; but the typical plant also occurs. ; R. suberectus And. Rather rare. S. Herb. Mus. Brit.! Old Wood, Skellingthorpe, Fowler d Lees, B.R.C., 1878. __N. Brough- ton Wood, Fowler, B. R. C. ? incoln. 4 “plicatus W.& N. §. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe, 1904. N. College Wood, Apley. — Var. *hemistemon (P. J. Muell ?). 8. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe. N. Stainton Wood. Not always distinguishable from the type by any very definite line. very curious ats apparently plicatus x hele oa in College Wood bearing large panicles of minute flowers in which the petals were very minute, nearly beak aroaay oibane ; stamens 0; styles ‘ “afiinis W.& N. - ixelude R. affinis, Lees, B. BR. C. Sum- mary, 1878. Rare; a only in a single station. N. Birchholt, near Lincoln, 1904, ru fi. carpinafolins W.& Rather rare, and only seen in single bushes. *§S. Old Wood, one, one bush in the western hedge. NX LE, B. R. C. Summary, 1878. The right plant? Near Market Rasen; one bush in a hedge. College and Great ake Woods, Apley ; single bushes. 88 ? ood ; Wrawby Moor; ’ 'Twigmoor Woods. Abundan throughout. Hoe ngton W.&WN. Rare; once seen. S. Roadside near amnifolius W.&N. Rare? N. Lees, B.R.C. Summary, re 8: Netioton and Moortown, near Caistor. “Scheutzii Lindeb. Rare; once seen. N. Newball Wood, -_R. puleherrimus Neum. *8. Swinderby and § 4; y and Stapleford, 190 Old Wood, Skellingthorpe. N. Usselby, Lees! Birchholt t and other stations near Lincoln ; Wrawby Moor; Twigmoor Woods, &e. _ ae rag throughout. - Lindebergit P. J. Muell. §. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe, 1904, 1907. N. cs Bags Sipod Apley. Local. nt resting extension of iia rare i i Te *“bracteatus : vg Bre abundant and sy spread than the type. S. Staple- ord Moor, 1904; rains. ge dington and Skellingthorpe Marke t Rasen; College The most abundant and characteristic bramble of all these parts of Lincolnshire, both in south and SOME LINCOLNSHIRE RUBI 55 north. Scotton Common; a form age the type in minia- ture. Probably the “RB. afinis W. & N.” recorded by Lees, B. R.C. Summary, 1878, is this plan ' Rf. villicaulis Koehl. subsp. ee Blox. Rare. N. Lees, ummary, 1878. Stainton Wood; once seen. — Subs . Old age *yratus Focke. apaal? N. Hedges near Market Rasen. R. *thyrsoideus Wimm. Rare. S. “On the Fossway, six and a half miles south of Lincoln, ” Fisher! N. Wrawby Moor, abun- dantly; a form with the narrow leaves of R. candicans W., but not its Pe cle. isticanus Mere. S.and N. Fairly common throughout, but far bis abundant than in more southern counties. *silvaticus W.& N. Rather common. S. re wee and Norton Disney, 1904; Old Wood, meen se ty N. all Wood, 1904; Cock Glades and ‘Spr 8 Wood, Apley; a | fori bearing a few acicles and glands on the stem. R. *macrophyllus W. & N. Rare. Typical plant not seen. 8. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe. N. aa ty Wood. ‘“ &. macro- pha tine, south and north,” Lees, B. R. C. Summary, ak is probably R. umbrosus Auct. = R. puleherrimus Neum Sp. D Schleohtonda hii (W.). Not common. §8. Old d Wood, “Skelling. thorpe, 1904. N. Short Wood, Apley. aa *“pyramidalis Kalt. Rare; once seen. N. Newball Wood, 4 R. leucostachys Schleich. Not abundant. 8S. Norton Wood, Fowler & Lees, B. R.C., 1878! N. Nettleton Glen, Lees, B.R.C.; aay s Valley, Langworth ! Lynwode and North Wood, Mar- et BR. mucronatus Blox. Rare. Old Wood, Ping N. Lees, B. R. C. Summary, 1878 Pe mucronailat R. # Drojeri G. Jensen. Very ra 8. North Searle, 1893, Fisher ! R. *radula W. Generally distributed. $. Old Wood, Brora? lingthorpe, 1904, 1907. N. Kewsholt, Lincoln ; —— and College Woods, Apley. — Subsp. “echinatoides Rog. “Ss. Abundant throughout Old Wood, Skellingthorpe. N. Open senna near Scunthorpe; a form : R. *echinatus Lindl. “Rather rare. §. Old Wood, Skelling- thorpe, 1904, 1907 ; Vo Fisher, 1906. N. Wood near Market Rasen ; Twigmoo. a fi. *podophyllus 5 he ie Local. S. Stapleford Wood, 1904. N. Woods and Rater near Grasby, Limber, and dance. . rosaceus W. & N. var. *hystria (W. & N.). Woods, frequent. S. Hartsholme, near Doddington, 1904; Old Wood, Skelling- lege Wood, Apley, and other woods in 56 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY R. Kehleri W. & N. subsp. *dasyphyllus Rog. Generally dis- tributed, but not abundant. §S. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe, 1904, 1907 ; Woolsthorpe, Fisher, 1906. N. Woods on the chalk near Limber ; Twipnooe Woods near Brigg, &c. R. dwmetorum W.& N. As a group of forms remarkably rare in all these parts of the county. The following are the only segregates seen: Var. *raduliformis Ley. Local. S. Hedge near Skellingthorpe village. N. Woods and hedges at rete lt a Grasby ; Elsham Carrs Wood.—Var. *diversifolius (Lindl.). and poorly developed. N. Newhall Wood, 1904; Great Wost Wood, Aple Bi. corylifolis Sm. Very abundant as an aggregate species, d not always easy to discriminate from R. ce The following segregates were observed: Mi “ sublustris (Lees). Rather rare, but well-marked. 8. Old Wood, Skellingthorpe, 1904, 1907. N. Birchholt, near Lincoln, 1904; Barnetby; Elsham ood.—Vavr. ° ‘eyelophyllus (Lindeb.). Rather common, but not well-marked. Balfouri: tanus Blox. Local. N. Near Market Rasen, Fowler, B. BR. C., 1879; woods near Grasby and Limber, on the chalk, very abundantly yactoig edge, Barnetby. . cesius L. §. Bourn od, Fowler, B. R. C., 1879. N. Brough to on Wood, Pie. B. R. C., 1878. Very abundant throughout the county saxatilis L. Vers ata N. Wood near Gainsborough, Lees, B. BR. C., 1873; C. C. B a? oe TURRHA FROM UGANDA. By A. G. Bagsuaws, M.B., F.L.S., anp E. G. manic formi, i Pree, capsula 5-loc , seminibus nigris arillo c nitis. Species adspectu ee Vogel Hook. fil. affinis differt staminibus in margine tubi seartinris in ejus dentibus sessilibus, laciniis rout ovariis fa aren Bagshawe, no. 1042! Brit. ‘oro, Crater Lake, Toro, pe Herbert Tufnell! ‘Herb. Mus. ; i s: ‘ ; _ SHORT NOTES 57 Frutex + 2m. attingens: vel altior. Folia 9-0—11-0 cm. longa, 3:25-4:25 cm. lata, petiolus + 4mm. longus. Calyx + 2°56 mm. longus. Petala 16-17 mm. long., 4-5 mm. lata. Tubus stamineus 12-13 mm. Anthere 2 mm. longe. Stylus + 15 mm. jongas cum stigmate. — Rage 3°0-3°5 mm. longum. Semina + 6 mm longa, 2-5-3:0 m This plant, althoagh allied to 7’. Vogelit, ag be placed in the section PAIN Oe because the anthers are situated on the margin of the tube. In the original dosaription a T. Vogelit, Hook. fil. Niger Fl. 253, the anthers are described as marginal, therefore it seems doubtful whether this species has been correctly placed. A specimen epg by Mr. Dawe in Ankole, no. 489, may have to be referred h In the field this pane was readily distinguished from 1’. Vogelit, which was also collected, the shape, consistency, and colour of the petals being different SHORT NOTES. OCCIDENTALIS: A Co —In my article on Euphrasia —— ‘Gout. “Bot. 1907, 319), I stated that the new plant therein dese: as named a Dr. Vigurs, ‘ to occidentalis Pugsley.” That statement was made in perfect good faith, but qatar study of the history of this handsome Fumitory has shown me that in so writing I unwittingly did a great injustice to my friend ay: a. WW. ee, peony stated, the facts are these: In 1898 Dr. Vigurs became aware of the existence of a Fumitory in the Newquay district which did not appear to him to fall under any described oir form, and specimens were for- warded to Mr. G. C. Druce, cha in turn sent them on to Herr Freyn (see Bot. Exchange Club ete 1904, 4); but beyond that nothing appears to have bg done. In June 1902, ra on a ur in nwall, mpany with Mr. E. G. Bak a SS one Ri found what ‘flaewaviia proved to be the same plait at Penza: re at Helston, and, to quote from a letter of his to me, “we zed on the spot that we saw a s ritain. Bar arly the next year Mr. Pugsley, whose original work on Capreolate Fumitories is too well known and -2ppt reciated se need an encomium here, pene Ab a long and ing seri of investigations i in connection with the stranger, aa in 1904 he described and figured it in this Journal as a new s nt. I believe I was the first to associate his name with the dis scovery, but, as I have already stated, my remarks: Wate based on a misapprehension.—F. Hammton Davey. 58 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Auten Pants NEAR Lonpoy.—In Journ. Bot. 1906, 396, I pub- lished a note under this heading. My friend Mr. Raine, of Hyéres, has asked me to give a list of certain interesting plants he found last August, on waste ground in the south of London, of all of which specimens have been seen by me, viz.:—Linum angustifoliwm Huds., Sydenham; ZL. perenne L. and Salvia verticillata L., waste roadside near Eliot Bank ; Ornithopus sativus Brot. pro parte = roseus Dufour, Vicia peregrina L., V. varia Host, Caucalis dau- coides L. and Valerianella coronata DC., waste ground near Sydenham. I am not aware that V. coronata has been found in England before, and it is difficult to account for its appearance at Sydenham; the specimens were in good fruiting condition and are identical with those at l’Herbier Boissier near Geneva — H. THOMPSON. LEPTODONTIUM GEMMASCENS Braithw.1n Herts.—On. Nov. 30th last I saw this rare Moss on the decaying thatch of an old summer- house in the grounds of Mr. H. Clinton Baker, at Bayfordbury, Herts. It was associated with two common species, Dicrano- Surrey, Herts, Mid-west York, and Forfar, but has not yet been recorded from any locality outside Britain.—A. B. JACKSON. petals which mark this Rose from its congeners. It will probably istricts; but it must be remem i orm does not exhibit the size and luxuriance of leaf and fruit exhibited in the garden form: hence probably it has remained unrecognized.—Augustin Ley. Saux HERBACEA L. IN CARMARTHENSHIRE. — While plant- hunting in company with Rev. C. H. Binstead and the late lamented Rey. W. R. Linton on the Carmarthenshire hills in July, 1906, I had the good fortune to come across this alpine species on one of the higher points of the cliff called “ ¥ fau sirgaer ” in fair quantity. Mr. H. H. t, of Llandovery, informs me that he subsequently found it at a second station on this precipice.— Avueustin Ley. : ee cd x : ‘ i Fe ME re ee me Aimee Meg bew SE gee SHORT NOTES 59 Rusus mutasinis Genev. var. NaALDRETTI mihi (see p. 24).— The concurrence of Mr. Moyle Rogers in my view as to the distinctness of this plant as a variety worthy of name induces me to record more definitely its claims to that position. If the some- what doubtfully expressed note in the Report of the Watson Club (quoted in the last number of this Journal, p. 24) be inadequate to stand as publication, the present note will suffice for that purpose. JaMEs W. WuiteE. PoTAMOGETON pret Willd. is Encnuanp.—In The Naturalist for January” Mr. hur Bennett records this ahs American species from the idet at Salterhebble Bridge, n Halifax, where it was found last year by Miss A. E. Vigurs, jus where the effluent from a cotton-mill enters the canal. This “the first authenticated cme of a Potamogeton being itis duced’ known to Mr. Benn THE Fiora oF SuRREY. a I took over the work of com- piling a new Flora of Surrey, announced in this Journal for 1884, I nee thought that twenty-three years would elapse and the still remain unpublished. At the time of taking it over I had 3 praaiioay no knowledge of what was entailed fi path an time or opportunity we iitend to the Hterary work, especialy in the case of a metropolitan county for which the are so pages With regard to the out-door yor. I T bolieve that the county has probably been about as fully investigated as any aan Flora has oe written; the working det ‘of the distribu- tion of gett various species throughout all the districts has always object ; such rarities or novelties as have been ys he be understood that the task w Mr. Salmon has Holy under- in While ee my many friends and cor- respondents for all their varied assistance in it only ) he past, to bespeak for Mr. Salmon the ap of all botanists who have any information - impart concerning Surrey botany, and to ask that all communications relating to the subject many. A ee Pilgrims’ Way, Reigate.— W. H. WE greatly regret to announce the death, on Jan. 4, of the Rey. W. R. Linton, of whom a notice will appear in —— issue. at: 60 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY NOTICES OF BOOKS. Handbuch der Systematischen Botanik. Von Dr. Ricuarp R. vy. WettsTEIN. Bad. ii, Th. 2. 8vo. pp. 161-394, mit 995 fig. in 165 Textabbildung. Leipzig u. Wien: Deuticke. 1907. Pt. 3. Mk. THE present instalment of Professor Wettstein’s text-book A A contains the first part of the account of the Angiosperms. About the series Polycarpice of Dicotyledons. We cannot, however, agree with Dr. Wettstein’s statement on p. 196 (first paragraph), when he supports his argument as to the secondary position of Monocotyledons with the statement that the group contains no f imi imitiv ever view we may take as to the position of the Helobi biee. ; The author accepts the two great subclasses of Dicotyledons HOw gene recognized, an earlier one—Choripetale, and an ard present-day Gymnosperms as derivative forms admit that it is in that division that must seek the transitional stage between Pterido hytes and arg | characters are the following: a woody habit, llen-tube, and a relatively long interval between pollination and fertilization. It is among the monochlamydeous series of Chort- di ~ ads oi aracters are found, and these are regarded as representing the more primitive types of the subclass. The HANDBUCH DER SYSTEMATISCHEN BOTANIK 61 which is characterized by Sahar eT flowers with a well- iat, corolla than as the stock from which the whole sub- class Choripetale, and consequently the whole great class of Dico- tyledo ons, has been derived. The author admits a relation between d t Abies advanced pos pony the dicotyledonous series y-. The author then traces the evolution of the typical porogamic pollen-tube growth in Angiosperms from the primitive meth Cycads where the tube is not directly concerned with the transport of the male nucleus ; the chalazogamic stage i in Casuarina and ce tain inally, an attempt is made to derive the eae sect flower from that of the Gymnosperms. The simple unisexual flower of the Mono- chlamyde@ is assumed to have been pr from an inflorescence— thus the whorl of male flowers in Casuarina recalls on the one hand the wg of the small flowers in Ephedra, while on the other hand it i pppoe os that it has given rise to a simple monochlamydeous staminate flower, the bracts becoming the peri- anth and the axillary netic mugs flowers. becoming the stamens. This looks simple when viewed as a floral diagram, but does the sia ee es ocr ms the aide morphological difference os e whorl of axillary staminate flowers of Casuarina and smple eucyclic flower which he derives — it? The pis- tllate flower is derived from a union of a pair of carpels and the eo t of the ee flower is raerelaria in such inflorescence as occurs, e.g., in # ee where a more foie oat is surrounded by m alas flowers The greater part of the book is, of course, devoted to the sys- tematic ag tine of the series and families, which is on the lines familiar to us in the German systems which have grown out of that of Eichler. The subject-matter, which is severely systematic, ns. The eed = development of ‘this eta, through the Aizoacee. , BR. 62 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Der pes ig der Pflanzen. By Prof. J. Wimsner. Pp. 322, © Illustrations. Leipzig: Engelmann. 1907. For many years practical men have paid more attention than bistuniokirt to the effect of light upon the whole life of a plant. horticulturist has long recognized that certain plants thrive best in shady spots, while others flourish only in well-lighted situa- tions. Foresters, too, have classified trees into tii -demanding,” ‘“shade-enduring’”’ (and even ‘“shade-demanding”’) species, and have appreciated the fact that in different ee the amount of light required by a species varies. Furthermore, gardeners have spec practically appreciated that it is often necessary to grow tropical plants at higher temperatures in ee ee than in the tropics, ee because in o@ former the light is weaker than in the tte et in none these cases have we been justified in assuming that the aster is purely one of hear se for it is obvious that with variations in the intensity and duration of light te or — German word the English equivalent ‘photic ration proposed, and since then Wiesner has suggested the term ch he m tion of the full intensity of daylight which is falling upon a plant—and absolute photolepsy—by which he means its absolute intensi By ns of actual measurements mea. al m the vague terms “ sunplant,”’ « i sharma ” and the like, are thus replaced by statistical information es, i sg account of the illumination of argh photolepsy in rela- foliation and to mycorhiza : the prec nt of green of leaves ; a physiological oe of Saco: : sera in relation to With the caste output of new gee botanical science will be increasingly ee upon the e of igrrerteenree — of this kind. ae 3 t Ss free from ri qaeliie lengt undancy that are so unf ch sharia Gertnat ak coe = ortunate a feature of cad Percy Groom. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 63 WARMING-J OHANNSEN i der allgemeinen Botanik, Heraus- ager von E. P. Metnecke. Erster Teil. 8vo. Pp. 480, t. 4 Borntraeger, Berlin, 1 7. German translation of the Danish text-book ss Sime the fourth edition of which was published in 1901. Som delay has arisen in the issue of the work, the printing of which began in 1904; the first part now to hand ——— three- — of the whole, and the remainder is promised at once. It be hoped that there will be no further delay in the soenjietibn a the work, which at present breaks off in the middle of a chapter and lacks the very necessary index. When completed it promises to be In point of size the book will be larger than the well-known and widely used Strasburger Lehrbuch der Botanik, but the Warming- Johannsen work corresponds only to abou t half of the other book ; that is to say, to the general portion as distinguished from the the pla d. Hence in the newer work we have a much more apt arae treat- ment of general morphology, cell-structure, general anatomy an physiology than was presented in the Bonn text-book edited by Dr. Strasburger. The treatment is clear, the illustrations are nume- rous and helpful, aod she book should prove of great value to students who need a somewhat fuller exposition of the facts of general botany. Of the twelve — into which the ——, matter falls, the first portion includes numbers 1 to 7 and part of section 8, that is to say, the general srice hese: cell-structure, anatomy and physiology, leaving for the second portion the re- ainder section on reproduction, and sections ee relpetavey with inflorescence, flower, and pollination, fruit, and germination, an ecological chapter, and one on phylogeny. A. B. R. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. At the meeting of the Linnean Society on 19th wet paper by Dr. G. Archdall Reid ‘On pore and Sex”’ was read, of one the Boge is an abstract :—Species are ida paicrial nd The oridsiine = plata that, speaking generally, variability is con- trolled and regulated by Natural Selection ; therefore variability : a a real : spontaneous, as is proved by a mass of evidence afforded by human beings; Natural Selection builds solely on spontaneous variations. n n ie re dominate over progressi ve variations. This tendency to retro- gression is very useful and has played an immense part in adapt- ces in the mode of reproduction of sexual and non-sexual 64 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY - characters. The mode of reproduction of mutation tends to re- semble that of sexual characters; when conjugation occurs there is an appearance of alternative inheritance as — both sexual characters and mutations, but it is an appearance only. and actual blending between the patent char one indi- vidual and the xg character of the other, thévatore ‘blending | is universal. This tendency, owing to the predominance and pre- potency of pagent characters, tends to cause a on cessation of selection, and this is the function of s Mr. A. B. Jackson ope gee to the Picesedings of the Hampshire Field Club a paper on the Moss Flora of Hampshire and the Isle of Wight. Mr. saiiba considers that a good deal remains to be done before the Moss Flora can be regarded as pepe ae 8 worked out, and observes that the New Forest, sithough a fav or students of flowering plants, has never boon =yokamatienlly explored for mosses and upati ics. In the list iven all geen ee including those of Mr. Dixon in this Journa 1 for 1898, are i ed, and numerous additions are made. sinter now pees for the county is over 270. Tue last number of the Icones Plantarum contains as usual a large number of interesting novelties, mostly from China. Mr. ream is, as “aust, the sient contributor; he describes as a ee new) of Stauntonia. It might perhaps have been mnaithraeien der S. chinensis DC. (which dates from Syst. i. 514 (1818) not from Prodr. i. 96 aid ) that the type was sees by Staunton entl an ey, W. specimens, as is ently the case, are ser pointe localized. Amo ong Mr. Hem satay" s other interesting new species are Sciaphila Clemense, Altingia gractlipes, four ane of pees and Sabia gracilis ; Cordeauxia rt Hemsl. d Peglera capensis Bolus are figured and fully desc it is most satisfactory ‘g find that, though oly toni ur years lapsed since the publication of Dr. Jost’s Physiology (Vorlevinnes uber Pflanzen Physiologie. Jena: Fischer), a second _ edition is uired. The ew edition is similar to the _ old in size and general arrangement of contents; the only note- worthy change in the mode of subdivision of the subject con- sists In the linking together of “ Stoff-und Energie-wechsel” in wechsel.” The text has been carefully and critically revised, and accounts of the more fundamental recent researches —<. g., those of the Cambridge p ts on Carbon are added. The relegation of the lists of authors cited to the end of the volume is in our opinion a mistake, and we would suggest that in the third edition these a should. be once again placed a t the ends of the chapters, and that, in addition, an al: sbetionk fs index of authors with subjects should be the general index.—F. K. THE NEW PHYTOLOGI: A BRITISH BOTANICAL JOURNAL. by A. G. TANSLEY, M.A., Edite F.LS., ASSISTANT Prorgssor oF BoTANyY IN Unzvenstry Cotzen, Lonpon. a of December Number. — Lectures on the Evolution of the Contents Fiticiosan ook lar age VIlI.— The Onmundacer and Cehiog lossales, pe G. Tanstey (text-fi = Sadg Se: = Recent Physiological Fler} ture, II, —thumi ation and vase , by F. F The Origin at riple Fusion: a. Suggestion, by E. M. Ber thee rae fig - 17). ithent Botanical Appoin bats = Subscription-Pri in 10s. per annum wal eosin post free. e of sungle number Published by the ee Tuiverkity pees, London, W.c. Journal of Botany Reprints. oe —»— Pp. 88, In Paper Cover, Pricer 2s. 6p.,’ Postage 2p. A ces FLORA of ee BY: Eh g. RIDDELSDELL, M. Bee . - Reprinted from ne ‘Journal of Botany,’ 1907. umber of this reprint can be had. Demy 8vo, 118 pp., Price 38s. plement to 7 Topographical Botany, Ba! Demy 8vo, ate ls: 6p: H. G. Jere oe a By tHe Rev. — pp., Demy v0, Crore EXTRA, Price 9s. oo. VEY _INDE to the Natur O bad E GC: sa da Su ‘peat nt containi —s 1 ures, F 38. hats gives in one large volume a characteristic figure, coloured by hand, cies of ee plant, with a short deseripted of its habit, habitat, ila ic time of. flow [ Chronicle, » “One of the prattioat. wacial History volumes now on sale. *__Gardeners’ An Illustrated Key ‘to the Natural Orders of =m 9 ecb ea ted and ace iene d coloured plates by the author, rep e113 different spec 8vo, 7s. 6d. ustrated by John E. Sowerby. cribed by © harles Johnson, Botanical Bis Gaye eoninal and € ©. Pic ant Johnson... Second Edition, containing 1 poisonous fungi, with 32 bouahibally executed eohaved plates, contain- figures, 9s. 6d. ANUAL of BRITISH BOTANY ohis, “Ft. y Fda : _ datas Plants and Ferns, arranged according to the ita Orders Epitep sy HENRY anp JAMES OVES Bion, ‘enorged from the Author’s Mencripts ee other ces. 12mo, Cloth, net Edition, aiher, gilt edges, vonhd corners. 10s. 6d. net. e PRE for this ‘‘ Manual,” which for fifty years has been the only critical : ortabl on the British Flowering Plants, Ferns, &e., has i ition, le this has been com pleted colrenes. plates pete at £30 8s.), are riginal parts, wrappers, for Ait tis. . should be a for pres = “all” aaa: in Cloth, £6, or Eo exeane Subscriptions for 1908 (16s. post free) may be sent to West, Newman @ Co, No, 543 © MARCH, 1908 ' Vol, XLVI THE JOURNAL OF BOTAN Y BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. CONTENTS PAGE | PAGE The late Rev. W. R. Linton. (With | SHort Nores. — Euryale europea.— “ Portrait) ee ano (Ecology of Montia fontana L... Pphesire Ushers ——Part XV : Moo PEN M. ORE, . Se, | Notice or Book :— FL. s. *(eontinued) ve a | Comparative Electro-Physiology; — Spartina Townsendit. ae Orro a Physico-Physiological shear r Srapr, Ph.D., F.L.S. eta rate) | By Jacapis CuunpER Bose 93 Colpomenia inn tt - apg te gq Book-Notes, News, &e. ., +. <» 9 °Eaiayeeamst Fisote. Sy SS gg | Supprement.—The Subsection Eu- Es i eae REN ic Diag canine of the Genus Rosa. By Pembrokeshire Hepatice. By A. Major A. H. Wotxey-Dop (con- Bein. ee Oe inued). LONDON WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54. HATTON, GARDEN, EC. DULAU & CO., SOHO SQUARE _—— Price One Shilling and Fightpence eve roe JOURNAL OF BOTANY EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. —_—_—__4 Subscriptions (16s. post free) = advertisements ae later than the 24th of each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co. 4, Hatton Garden, London; sommunications for publication ane. books for review The Editor, 41 Boston Road, pian The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bourid in cloth, can still be had, ans 14s, a: or £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 Isle AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six _ copies of their papers as printed in the Journat or Botany. Authors who require more are requested to order from the publishers, and to notify this and state the number required at head of their MS.; otherwise the type may be distributed before the order is received. € charges for special separ rate copies are as under :— 2 pages 25 copies 4pages 25copies s.] 8 pages 25 copies 8s. Od. 2 ” bl by) bb] 6s. 2? 50 be is. Od. rd ne 100. -,, Te 1] 8 8s. si 100; 10s. 6d. A greater number of pages to s charged in pease bin ipa Separate Titles, Wrappers, &c., ex For articles supplied as printed, in the ena — not re-made up, the charge is gonsiderably les Pr. 88, in Parer Cover, Price 2s. 6p., Postage 3p. A FLORA of GLAMORGANSHIRE ie By H. J. BIDDELSDELD, M.A. Reprinted from the ‘Journal of Bota any, 1907. A very limited number of this reprint ean be had. 254 pp., Demy 8vo. Crotu ExTRA, Prick 9s. 6D. NET. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX DECEASED BRITISH é IRISH BOTANISTS. JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., Fie & G. S. BOULGER, F.L.S. BOUND UP TOGETHER WITH FIRST (1893-97) & SECOND (1898-1902) SUPPLEMENTS. The Surrtements can also be had separately, price 1/6 each ; postage 1d. 2 London: WEST, NEWMAN ¢ Co., Pa Garden. ae 65 THE LATE REV. W. R. LINTON. (WITH ee. in the October —_ 1869, he gave himself mainly eee. studies, in ya e had been well grounded at s His pron were kept within eure bounds—on ‘a cece, where won cups in 1870 and 1871 in - oe greg Fours ; on the running ground, where more than one prize for long- distance races fell to his share, nite in the foe ouart a game at tinued application, as proficient a scholar as in Greek or Latin. n had taken no great es in botany beyond accompanying his brother or the Rey. H. E. Fox (now Prebendary oolite q Oxford. A prize offered at school led to a collection of land and freshwater shells, which was continued for years, and added to in — trave In 1874 Linton was ordained by the Bishop ch ne ‘? = lectual side of clerical life appealed to rekg more bes ‘the pastoral. His strength lay in the study and exposition of Divinity and all Bib _ subjects, though in the more practical duties from which ould rather shrink he seems to have left his mark. The 66 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY good part of the summer holidays for ia years from 1874 was taken up with expeditions to the Swiss Alps, for moun- taineering rather than botanizing, in company usually with the Rey. A. G. Girdlestone, author of a very entertaining book, The High Alps without Guides. A ue ie fone were snatched by the way, but the companionship was more productive of ascents of peaks and passes and humorous episstied than of natural history . Lint the whole time, and giving his ‘soetabi for the Sundays to three successive vicars. Part of a letter from the Rev. F. Glanvill, Vicar of St. Matthew’s, Bristol, speaks of his work and his influ- ence at the College :—‘“I had the privilege of being a pupil of the late Rev. W. R. Linton from April, 1877, to Easter, 1880, and were parroat and truly models of ee His interpretations were always the common-sense s. He was strongly opposed to veaaiig into a text anything that could not fairly and squarely be deduced from it. At the weekly delivery by a senior man of a lecture or sermon in Hall, his criticisms were just but never un- kind; with perfect frankness he would indicate a weak point in a argument, and in private afterwards he would help a man to reconstruct i Unusually reserved in manner, he would go through a ae or football match and hardly utter a word rate than was necessary, and yet no one was keener on the game.” Mr. Glanvill goes on to speak of the real deep sympathy ond readiness to help that came out in private conference, and s that as time went on “his popularity with the students wal tae Tt was during the ten years at the College that W. R. Linton took to by seni in earnest. His duties were so arranged that he easily peer gor from town were explored in f ring the foundations of a large British herbari re laid He joined the Botanical Exchange — (Distributor — Edit eport, , 1899, and 1 s one 0 ditor o 1 original members of the Locality Record Club. The love of field botany grew upon him and gradually undermined his affection for mountaineering. break for one term in the routine of his life in Islington occurred in 1881. Late te in January he and the Rev. A. G. Girdle- stone started for Palestine, with the intention of exploring the THE LATE REV. W. R. LINTON 67 country on foot, a novel mode of poem at that time for European visitors. The cli mate made great: difficulties for pe trians, the heat at times — haart ene changing rapidly to chilling storms and heavy rains (which sometimes flooded their tent), making the country aay travelling, and the swollen un- bridged torrents impassable for the time on foot. The pluck and endurance of the travellers overcame all trials. Having visited the snowy peak of Mt. Hermon, sy crossed the ranges of Lebanon. All their journeys, and what t observed, were graphically re- corded in full diary letters by Linton to his father, which abound in interesting references and identifications, in remarks on —- history and humorous incidents. No one could have been mu better prepared to appreciate the topography of the Holy aid new its history critically ; had got up a fair amount : Arabic, enough to understand the Arabs they met with; was a keen ob- server, a listener and a thinker rather than a talker, as these graphic diaries show. He took sketches to illustrate future lectures ; shot a few birds, gathered a few land-shells, and collected a large number of specimens of plants to work out at home. The gathering of herbs struck the fancy of the Arabs, who named him the ‘Father of er ees ages,’ as they named his companion the “Father of Legs”! In 1882 Linton bade farewell to the Swiss mountains, and British botany drew him to me ot gates ay wi most of the summers of the next fifteen In company with his brother forward, and in the collection of meen plants generally. Braemar and Glen Shee, Clova and Killin were frequently made their headquarters, and the Moffat Hills, grat and the far north of cotland were visited more than once. From this time onward rapidly when the “ Linneza” was formed and he Director for Britain. His botanical woliodtiie are being presented by his widow to the Liverpool Universit In 1885 Ireland was visited for the sake of seeing and getting some of the endemic species, most of which were found, including the rare Inula salicina L. (Journ. Bot. 1886, p.18). One more visit to oe was made in 1895, when the a was spent with the late H. C. Levinge, at Knock Drin Castle, in the study of Rudi, Characea, &e. he year 1886 was an eventful one in Linton’s life. He became cneneee in October to Miss Alice Shirley, eldest daughter of the late Professor Walter Waddington Shirley, of Oxford, to whom he was oe at Oxford in the following January. He Bend his his Holloway, in ‘the late autumn of the same year; and ving accepted the Vicarage of ‘Shirley, near near Ashbourne, he made it his F2 68 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY home fortheremainder of his life. The previous summer holiday was passed in the extreme north of Scotland, during which he gathered his first new hawkweed, afterwards named by him H. orcadense. From the ein ag his first settling in Derbyshire the flora of we county beca matter of interest. The country was ex- ored in ifforent directions and critical or doubtful plants were eratin into the garden to be watched. e companionship of the Rev. W. H. rahi Ss was caging and much enjoyed. All this about 1893, the compilation of the Flora of Derbyshire. For this purpose some of his summer holidays and occasional short visits were made to all parts of the county, his wife accompanying him at all such times. The experiment was made of dividing the unty, no river-basins but by geological Anon e s; and the book, published in 1903, is a witness to the unwearied diligence and critical ability, both in field-work and in asenitiie research, with which he accomplished his task. Finding the mosses had 0. a e _ in none, he studied both these classes of plants, to good purpose as the records show. The Rubi were attacked in the first place with another object in view, viz. the Set of British Rubi, which he joined with three others in issuing, and to which he contributed his fair share, adding one new species, R. dwrescens, to the British list. The Set of British Willows and the Set of British Hieracia, both of which he shared in © atari 3 with his brother, followed in quick succession; the preparation for these had been going on for years, the garden at Shirley being used for growing and ob- serving scores, or even hundreds, of the hybrids of one genus and the critical forms of the other, while experiments were made in hybridization of Salices, and in the constancy of various Hzeracia species by raising crops of ings. The gathering of material for the later fascicles of the last- named Set led him to search the Yorkshire dales, the Lake Dis- trict, and some of the Welsh “ for os wkweeds, in company with the Rev. A. Ley; and these excursions revealed the oenere tent to call H. murorum L. His last work of importance was to publish an Account of the British Hieracia, in which, after much res of poner igocene Sa treatises on the genus and Scandinavian uch correspondence with Aman. H. Dahlstedt, he benefit of many fellow-botanists, who have found that he would spare no trouble to let them share his knowledge in this perplex- ing genus. The Hieracium list in the new edition of the London Catalogue is from his pen; and it is no secret that he had to continue, and was looking forward to carrying ak Mr. F. J. Hanbury’s long-mnterenpeet Monograph. THE LATE REV. W. R. LINTON 69 The Rey. Augustin Ley, his frequent companion in recent years, contributes the ae sketch :— “Im acquaintance wit . R. Linton first when staying with the. ate Rev. W. H. Purchas at Alstonfield in 1887 ; my earliest walk with him being that in which Hieracium holophyllwm . Linton was discovered (Journ. Bot. 1890, p. vig Since then I have been with him in West Yorkshire in 1902, 3, and 4, on expeditions in the course of which we explored ae the neighbourhoods of Ingleton, Horton, Clapham, Kettlewell, and Arncliffe. In 1905 we were together in the English Lakes, and in 1906, for a short time, in West Breconshire; and in addition to these summer rambles, he has paid me numerous visits at my own home. id not know him in the earlier years, in which he ull on n day after day in what —* have been an uninteresting seed-plants of va ae Fe 2 p Pare r feature of his character =e his reliance upon science aa diodes o follow wherever the facts of Nature a ed to lead, and to publish these ys for the help and guidance of others, undeterred by those possibilities of error which cannot be postions eliminated, or by doubts how far others would commend or condemn the advance attempted, convinced that what was w eh being was worth knowing, and that its publica- tion would lead into fuller truth. He used to speak with admira- tion of the thorough mee in which eS ae botanists have nam: e still n cog and describing t d wealth of Hieractum ce s, and to ar the. opinion that it would be well for British botanists to do “Thi his do age a joined with eonfideness in pact Light, such as has transformed the study of British willows through his labours and those of one or two others, was begl to illumine the gloom of Hieracitum; we hope darkness will not now settle down again ‘‘ Among personal traits, his equability of temper, joined with carelessness of personal comfort and of dress and appearance, was ap’ very remarkable. Through years of ill-health and suffering I never remember him in any degree irritable or = out. I recollect 70 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY an inn in West Yorkshire at which we stayed for six days. The food was coarse and the cooking coarser; William Linton plodded through it without a word of complaint till we left for more com- fortable quarters. Then he said, ‘I could not have: stood that any longer.’ He persevered for years upon the dry, uninteresting through much botanical work long after most men would have given up, and when ill-health forbade at ce, application of brain or eye. ‘“‘ He had a great distaste for the trivialities of ordinary society ; yet this was joined shiek real courtesy and a readiness to help others by lectures, &e., on any of the subjects—and they were many—of his special know vledge ; and with a fund of informing conversation and amusing anecdote, when one could reach it. deep, = the water at the bottom was abundant and refreshing.” prominence has here been given chiefly to Linton’s Scan ‘with natural science, his power of methodical application to work was equally shown in the attention aver to other duties. He was a seeker after truth in more directions than one, not one to bend truth to his views. His wife ne ago was asked by a friend what his views were. ‘‘ Not labelled,” was her reply, and the retort much pleased him. His views were very clear, founded on sound scholarship and wide reading, but they were not those of a party. Another friend, his fellow- ‘tutor at the College from 1880, the Rev. S. Dyson, who spent each Easter with him at - great tatecaet of a country walk with ai a the delight of his talk over plants or birds or ie geological formation of the country round. He goes on :—* He was also deeply read in those studies which belong to the clerical profession. Tt goes without saying -that he was familiar with his ogre Testament and had read the -latest and best Commentaries on its varied contents. He was also piconet oar In Shirley, the dosth of their vicar came as a great shock to the parishioners, as it did indeed to a much larger circle, fellow- botanists and others. He had been out of health for some few years, and his former sa was ewe aly al ss his saeipine ing his imetity-one years’. ministry he had ons! the affection and ALABASTRA DIVERSA , 71 respect of the pare and the scene et ™ anes) was mows lm take a last look at Hh offin, the one remark heard on all sides was, ‘ We shall never see his like again.’ i.e, 22 ALABASTRA DIVERSA.—Part XVI. By Spencer LE M. Moors, B.Sc., F.L.S. New or Rare AFRICAN PLANTS. (Continued from p. 44.) me a Lycium Eenii, sp. n Ramis angulatis glabris albo-corti- catis namulos breves fitenbes oe gignente, foliis sessilibus vel brevissime petiolatis ovatis vel ovato-oblongis apice leviter cuspidulatis i bee acutis basi ee binendtatie longe decurrentibus crassiusculis glabris, floribus 5-meris ex axillis ramulorum oriun- e ca u plus quam duplo superante sursum jobs 5 rotundato-ovatis obtusis tubo manifeste brevi oe , stami- nibus subinclusis, bacca ealyee leviter accrescente ¢ reumdata ovoidea glabra pericarpio ase or seminibus numerosis. Hab. . Folia solemniter 1- 0-2-0 em. mate 0-6—1'2 cm. lat., costa cen- trali lata, in sicco lutescenti-viridia; petioli dum adsint 0-2 em. long. nunquam attingentes. Pedune ae seem summum 0-25 em. long. Calyx sub flore circa 0-4 long. ; sore lobi 0°15 em. ; sub fructu 0°55 em . long. Co roll tubus 1-0 em. lon ng., ima basi 0-2 cm., faucibus 0-5 em. diam ; lobi cirea 0- 2 ¢ cm. long. Bacca 06 x 0: 45 em. Semina 0-2 x 0-175 m. Recognized at sight from the other oe African species by the broad leaves and sessile or subsessile flowers. ScCROPHULARIACE2. Stemodiopsis Eylesii, sp. nov. Suffruticosa, sat prolixa, ramulis gracilibus sepe decumbentibus minute gonman gerne foliis parvulis spathulato-ovatis obtusis integris raro denticulatis in petiolum comparate lo > og desinentibus ptrobiqas minute pubescentibus, floribus in axillis solitariis pedicellis a foliis_ superatis juxta medium bibracteo. latis suffultis, calycis minute : 1 corolle extus ne ale obovato 2-lobo antico posticum equante palato intruso induto, staminum anticorum filamentis haud tortis, staminodio filiformi rostrata _— breviter @ pul Hab. Mazoe,. diet ninak Hill; F. Bigs, 252. 72 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Foliorum limbus 0-5-1:0 em. long., 0:3-0°5 cm. lat., in sicco olivaceus ; petioli beage alati, adusque 0-5 cm. long. Pe- duneuli re 05 cm., minu sf jeep ye Bracteolz subulate, 0-1 cm. long. Flores abi alyx 0°3 em. long. Corolle tubus ; aan" Inbi posticum 0:35 cm. long., hujus lobi - igulares, acutiusculi dibccoatun a 0-175 cm. lo pas * = bi laterales sub- rotundati, 0-15 cm. long. Filamenta 0-2 cm. long.; anthere 0-075 cm. long. Seasiigeinin ‘lcm. rata anguste vidas, sursum attenuatum, 0-25 cm., stylus 0:25 em. long. Capsula 0-45-0°5 em. lon The genus, established by Dr. Engler in 1897 for a Somaliland plant, has recently been enlarged by Mr. 8. A. Skan to include two Nyassaland species, one of which Mr. Eyles himself recently dis- covered in the Matopo Hills (vide Journ. Bot. 1907, p. 87). Th plant described above comes nearest S. Rive Engl., differing from it in the entire pubescent leaves with more marked distinction between blade and stalk, the pubescent calyx, the distinctly bilobed upper lip of the corolla, the unequal lobes of bat lower ip, and the untwisted filaments of the anticous stamen Mr. He Sein notes that it is ‘sometimes loosely neiidank from cliff crevic ra Eylesii, sp. om Herba erecta fere metralis, caule sat valido pabtekoti scabrido superne ramuloso, ramulis gracilibus us scabridulis pruinosis ut caulis bene foliosis, foliis obtusissimis, antheris brevissime apic tylo sursum subito dilatato, anguste ovoideo-oblonga acuta g zoe, Iron-mask Hill; _ Caulis juxta solum 0:4 cm. diam. ; ramuli seepissime 0-1-0-2 diam. Folia inferiora 4-565 em. long., 0-7-1-0 cm. lat., saneia: nervo centrali subtus eminente; superiora 2°5-3°5 x "2 cm., summa imminuta et in bracteas transeuntia. toien leaclost fere 10:0 cm. long. Bractex circa 0-3 em. long., marginibus — Corolle vive tubus viridis, limbus albus. Calycis tubus 0°45 ¢ long., fere 0-2 cm. lat., longitrorsum costatus ; lobi 0-15 em. ete Corolle tubus intus pilosus, 1:0 cm. long.; limbus circa 0-7 cm. diam. ; lobi 0°35 x 0-3em. Stamina juxta medium tubum inserta ; ; anthers 0-15 em. long. Ovarium 0:15 em. long. Styli pars attenuata 0-075 cm. long., pars creat egre Ol cm. Capsula 0-6 em. long., vix 0°3 em. lat. To ‘be inserted next B. Baumii B Engl. & Gilg. from which it. differs among other meri in its taller stem with scattered, very ALABASTRA DIVERSA 73 cabrid leaves, the long and laxly flowered spikes, the narrow bites ts, the broader calyx with differently shaped lobes and the broader corolla-tube glabrous outside. ACANTHACE. Synnema (§ Hu-Synnema) Acinos, sp. nov. Caulibus e rhizomate corticato ascendentibus visitas gracilibus basi foliosis glanduloso-pilosis pubescentibus deinde puberulis, foliis onl sessilibus brevissimeve petiolatis lanceolatis obtusis vel obtu acutis glanduloso-piloso-pubescentibus, floribus in axillis sige rioribus 2—3-nis brevissime pedunculatis, bracteis calyce min- oribus lineari-lanceolatis acutis hispide ciliatis, calycis lobis inter se manifeste inzequalibus lobo postico ome lato-spathulato longiorum filamentis inferne dilatatis, ovario puberulo, pees sub- incluso inferne piloso, stigmatis lobo postico subobsoleto Hab ne near Bu wate ee ; membranacea, in sicco Bractee + 0-4 cm oe Flores nunc cyanei nunc albi. Calyeis lobus posticus 0-8-1-:0 em long., juxta medium 0:3 em. lat., deorsum ad 0-075 cm. subito coartatus ; lobi reliqui 0-7-0°75 em. rice -, Summum 0°5 em. lat. Paras: tubus 0:55 em. long., basi 0°125 cm., faucibus fere 0-3 cm. diam. ; labium anticum 0-65 cm. long., superne 0-5 em. lat., hujus loi ShIsnporottin dati, Sbbastenisi 0°25 cm. long. ; labium posti- ‘55 cm. long., hujus lobi ovati, 0°075 cm. long. Staminum aaissorath filamenta 0°3 cm. long., posticorum vix 0-2 em. Ova- rium 0:15 cm., stylus 0°6 cm. long. S. brevitubum Burkill is the only African species of § Hu- Synnema ; this differs from the plant under notice entirely in leaf and in corolla. Disperma quadrisepalum C. B. Clarke VAR. GRANDIFOLIUM var. nov. Folia solemniter 7-0-12-0 x 2-0-3-5 em. Hab. Mazoe, in sheltered valley near water ; That €. 513. Mr. Eyles’s note tells us that this is a plant fro m 4-1 met. high. It is much larger in leaf aa the type and so at first sight appears not to be conspecific wi Barleria (§ Ev-Baruerta) << rownii, sp. nov. Fruticosa, plus quam biorgyalis, espinosa novellis~piloso-pubescentib : — puberulis tandem glabris nodos aliquantulum A obtusis spe breviter cuspidatis basi parum o' bia ae obtusis rarius leviter subrotundatis papyraceis glabratis, floribus pedicellatis in cymis peeveior ex evils ape ote matis oriundis ita paniculam brevem et anguste thyrsoideam re- 74. THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ferentibus dispositis, bracteis linearibus quam calyx seepissime brevioribus puberulis, calycis puberuli lobo antico postico sub- ge verisimiliter cyanee tubo calycem plane excedente superne gradatim amplificato lobis late oblongis obtusissimis Hab. Entebbe, Uganda Protectorate; E. Brown, 313. (Herbb. Mus. Brit. and Kew Folia 11-0-13-0 x 45-5-0 em., juniora circa 4:0-6:0 x 2:0- cm., summa vero adusque 1:5 ‘2 cm. imminuta, in sicco olivaceo- Bt eg subtus pallidiora, fac. sup. cystolithis sub lente nullo negotio aspectabilibus copi ao induta ; La tioli + em long., pu male Inflorescentia saltem 7-0 em. long., et corollis neglectis 0-25-0°3 em. diam. Bees 0-1-0:8 em. long. Pedicelli ‘1-0:2 cm. long. Calycis ape anticus 0°9 em., posticus 1:0 cm. Filamenta crassiuscula, 4-5 cm. long., anther 0°3 cm.; staminodii oom 0:25 cm. long., anther 0:13 cm.; quinti rudimentum 0-12 cm. long., filamenta omnia basi dilatata Stylus circa 4:5 em. ile, . Stigma vix O-lem. Capsula apice “breviter umbo- nata, fusca. The late Mr. Clarke left a note about this plant, indicating its affinity to B. grandis Hochst., and this is undoubtedly correct, but there are so many differences between the two as to render detailed comparison unnece aay sticia (§ Brronic stead Fruticulosa, novellis puberulis nodisque albido- ath soe exceptis glabra, caule erecto anfracto subtereti sursum ramulos teneros ascen- dentes gignente, foliis sessilibus vetustioribus anguste lineari- lanceolatis obtusis junioribus filiformibus, bracteis lineari-lanceo- latis acuminatis basi trinervibus sursum nervo unico perspicuo ercursis puberulis in sicco dilute virescentibus, bracteolis brac- 5°5-7-5 em. Toei: ., Sursum 05 om a. costa apis utrinque prominens; folia filiformia solemniter 30-40 em. long., 0°1- ALABASTRA DIVERSA 75 + 1:5 em. long., 0-22 ¢ m. lat. Rate 0-8 em. long. C yx 0-6 cm. long. Gate extus pene intus prope staminum insertionem albide Piloso- inet ag rsum 0-25 em. sursum cm. diam. ; eae lan 0°5 em. long. ; pals lobi 0°3 em ee ong. Antherarum loculus sup. 0-1 em. ne a . 0°15 em., hujus calear vix 0'l em. long. Ovarium 0-225 ¢ on This is easily distinguished from J. cheiranthifolia C. B. Clarke by its filiform upper leaves, short a ei and narrow bracts with only a single nerve in their upper pa M hma terminale, sp. nov. Fruticosum, ramosum, ramulis ascendentibus ilibus rigidiusculis teretibus ultimis foliosis vetustioribus foliis casentilosan glanduloso-pubescentibus u folii i i bescentis tubo calycem equante faucibus dilatatis palato intruso labio postico ovato apice saiees preeern bidentato, ovario oblongo ovoideo minute sericeo, stylo inferne pilose, capsula Komati- Poott, 600 ft.; Rev. F. A. Rogers, 893. Folia 0:5-0-7 cm. long., summum 0-15 cm “tats in sicco aires Inflorescentia seepe perpauciflora et Jecinianilieos ores nonnun- quam solitarii. Bracteole vix 0-4em. long. Calycis lobi 0. 45 em. long., lobus posticus fere 0- 3 em. Conciin verisimiliter albz tubus 1 em. long., inf. fere 0:15 em., ss _ cm. long. exempto. Ovarium 0-12 em. long. ; Ae 06 ¢ At first sight much like M. yi i C. B. Clarke, but ae has a 4-lobed not 5-lobed calyx with strongly ciliate lobes, and so is assigned to another part of the genus. Its nearest affinity seem be with MW. arenicola C. B. Clarke, which = different clothing, longer lanceolate acute leaves, linear bracteoles, &c. e genus, which is tolerably abundant in wen mn Germ South-west Africa and in the western parts of Cape Colony, is but poorly represented on the other side of the continent. rae oe 1 terminalibusve 2-floris flore unico tae semper ?) crudo, bracteis parvis inter se ineequalibus ovatis breviter acuminatis trinervibus, bracteolis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis uninervibus floris crudi valde redactis, cis lobis inter se i is anguste lineari- lanceolatis ppc vel subaristatis, corollze tubo bracteas — ‘ . 76 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY equante stricte cylindrico extus puberulo labiis quam tubus longi- oribus anguste ovato-oblongis antico breviter tridentato postico integro, filamentis labiis Soe brevioribus antheris superpositis ee ne min vee bident a age & G. Een. Folia m. (raro 3:0 cm.) long., 0°6—-1°5 em. lat., utrinque secteets iia instructa ; petioli + 0°-4 cm. long. Pedunculi irid : : lobi 0-6—0°7 cm. log’ ie Lier, cm. lat. Corolle tubus 0:8 cm. anther 0-1 em. lon ng. Ovarium 0:1 cm. long.; stylus puberulus, 1:5 cm. long. Capsule valve oblonge, puberule, 0-65 cm. long. Semina 0: hg x 0-2 em., levia, castanea. Kno m D. maculata Neds chiefly by the small —— the laxly ee es spikelets, and the shape of the small bract [CorrEction.—Pentanisia ee (vide p. 38) is — the plant described under that e being Gieophoré scabra Z Mr. Britten drew my attention ie this mistake, the result ee an error of observation with regard to the position of the ovule in the cells.} SPARTINA TOWNSENDIL* By Orto Starr, Ph.D., F.LS. invited to sees the subject from the scientific point of view. Having during the last few months paid a number of visits to various points on the Hampshire coast — in te Isle of Wight to study the question in the field, I pro give here a pre- iminary sketch of the history of the Bi and the present extension of its area, adding at a short techni paragraph for those who wink to make themselves familiar with the grass and the allied species which occur along with it. hg Reprinte ted by permission from The Gardeners’ Chronicle, Jan. _ 1908, where the — is further illustrated gin two maps showing distribu og ie + See the article on ‘‘ Mudbinding Grasses’ in Kew Bulletin, 1907, a7. SPARTINA TOWNSENDII 17 The grass which Lord Montagu had in view is Spartina eS a member of a genus numbering about eighteen species, s of America. With few w exceptions, they inhabit sea marshes ad “ona foreshores, under favourable conditions cover- SPARTINA STRICTA (3 natural size). ing hundreds and even thousands of acres. Four species are known to oceur in Euro wo, S. juncea and S. alterniflora, were introduced from the Atlantic coast of America, probably during the first half of the last cen i . juncea is confined to the western basin of the Mediterranean 78 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY The other, S. alterniflora, was discovered by Loiseleur in the estuary of the River Adour near Bayonne in 1803, and then in 1829 by Borrer in the Itchen River near Southampton. A very com- plete account of it as it appeared there in 1836 was given by Bromfield.* It has since then spread to some distance north of Northam Bridge in the Itchen River and to the Southampton Water as far as the Titchfield River on the eastern, and from Hythe to Redbridge on the western bank and from there to Millbrook. In France the grass has extended its area over a coast line of about extreme points of which are over fifty miles distant. It would be tedious to trace the advance in detail; a few instances may ce. In 1893 [Rey. E. F.] Linton found “several strong patches ” of it lontagu ass _ there was no trace of it in the Beaulieu River ; now it predominates everywhere to beyond Buckler’s Hard, to quote from a manuscript report by Mr. J. F. Rayner, of * Bromfield in Hooker’s Companion to the B. tenical i pp- 254-263, partly reprinted in Kew Bulletin, 1.c. Ce eee SPARTINA TOWNSENDII 719 Southampton, “not only fringing the water, but running along every dyke, filling every pool and invading the broad borders of Spartina TowNSENpD!I (} natural size). 7 marshland,” and its advanced posts stand within half a mile of Beaulieu village. In 1895 and 1896, so Cosmo Melvill tells us,* there was none of the grass visible on the marshes and mudfiats *. |Report Bot. Exch, Club for 1908, 47. } 80 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY between Hurst Castle, Milford, and Keyhaven; but in 1905 it was “plentiful and evidently rapidly increasing.” On the roadstead of Poole Harbour a single small clump was discovered by Mansel- Pleydell in 1899. Six years later Riddlesdell found it ‘‘ in some quantity” by the fever . at Poole, whereas Mr. W. J. God- dard describes it in a letter to Col. Prain, dated October 8 of last year, as ahd: in hundreds of big clumps all round the harbour on nearl dfiat. To explain the sudden appearance of the grass three theories suggest themselves. It may, like S. alterniflora, have been intro- of an dxeperiiel the more so as S. Neyrautii and S. Townsendit approach each us so closely that they sec nat ad we as -diatinss species if one wished to leave the theory of their hybrid origin out of consideration. But another question, perhaps of more practical interest, presents itself. hat are the conditions that enable the grass to i a ho e ispersa . | rene which float and would be carried about by the tides or on the ard ks. grass does not seem to seed very oa although it flowers profusely ; but a few fertile clumps, as I have seen the r all give a good y. When the seeds suppl Bosily ti under natural conditions, we do not yet cert erica), which lie in the oe ath over a nee id sevice in the following spring. The seeds of these two grasses are remarkably similar, ante the grasses are not allied at all. They have a pee veloped embryo, which, in S. i and bright green oughout, ineinding even “he oe scutellum, which Sheth oe the process of germination passes off very oral and effectively. Once established, t bs anode ould soon grow SPARTINA TOWNSENDII 81 into tufts with plenty of stolons radiating in all directions and anchoring themselves in the mud by long thread-like roots, which descend vertically. So firm is their grip on the soft substratum 1, §. srricta.—Forming small tufts } to 14 feet high ; rhizomes and stolons wiry; culms with a succession of up to 15 tight, 2. S. TownseNDII.—Forming large clumps or beds 2-4 feet high ; rhizomes and stolons soft; culms with a succession of up to 10 or 12 somewhat soft sheaths, much increasing in length upwards, the lowest throwing off the blades; spikes usually 3-5, suberect, rigid, overtopping the leaves; spikelets about 83 lin. long, deli- cately pubescent; second glume 3-6-nerved, with 1 or 2 stouter side nerves, keeled, keel ending abruptly below the short hyaline tip. 3. §. ALTERNIFLORA.—Forming large clumps or beds 2-3 feet high ; rhizomes and stolons soft; culms with a succession of up to 8 or 9 soft and very smooth sheaths, not throwing off the blades, which gradually decay; spikes usually 5-7, suberect, slender, and often slightly flexuous, overtopped by the long drawn-out blades ; spikelets glabrous to the naked eye, 6-74 lin. long; second glume delicately 5-6-nerved, keeled to the very tip. : JOURNAL oF Botany.—Vor. 46. [Marca, 1908.) @ 82 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY COLPOMENIA SINUOSA IN BRITAIN. By A. D. Corton, F.L.S. Durine the past two or three years the brown alga Colpo- menia sinuosa Derbes & Sol. has: been recorded for the first time but which had not previously been found in Europe further north than om diz.. In the Gulf of Morbihan, and at Cherbourg, this alga now occurs in abundance, and is, moreover, causing con- siderable anxiety to the oyster- -cultivators, on account of the damage it occasions to their industry. During 7 Colpomenia was discovered in two localities in Britain: at Torquay, by Mr. E. M. Holmes; and at Swanage, by the writer. At Torquay the plan t was pee Ap for ro most part sterile; after careful searching, however, Mr. Hol succeeded in finding fertile ae A fall. idee of “the appearance of Colpomenia in the English Channel, together with a of the plant and references to literature, will be found e Kew Bulletin, 1908, No. 2. The subject is brought before the notice of readers of thi Journal in the hope that further information may be obtained as to the presence of this alga on the south coast, = as to — ence Si the Gulf Stream is sufficient to account for the luxuriant owth of a southern is but since the conditions of the English Channel appear to be so suitable, it is not easy to understand why an alga that has been khows from Cadiz for over a century should not have previously spread in a northerly direction, especially as the Portuguese coast receives th benefit Gulf Strea The manner of its arrival on the British shores i is equally obscure. If the alga is slowly s spreading up the Channel, currents may be largely responsible for its dispersal; on the other hand, it may have been introduced by vessels. It is possible also that Colpo- menia may have been conveyed to meee with ee oysters that ve a from France to be “ fattened” glish ure-grounds ; ape gos as to this Doig: a not yet to hand Any details as to its presence in other localities might do much towards prpeee up the question The French ostréiculteurs have given Colpomenia the name of Ballons,” from their frequently becoming detached from the sub- stratum and rising to the eure of the water. The “ Ballo are irregular in shape, and vary from the size of a marble to that of a tennis ball. Sauvageau accounts for the tendency to float as CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS 83 but does not displace all the air which has entered during exposure, the result being that the alga becomes buoyant. At Vannes, where Col ia is found growing on the oyster-beds, the “ Ballons” frequently bring with them to the surface the young ei o* which they are attached; large numbers of these are thereby n sus om general appearance oR sinuosa resembles Leathesia difformis Aresch. ( = L. tuberiformis 8. F. Gray), with which it has often been confused. It may be seer rae from that plant by the thinner, wei eee Rear and by the struc- ture, which is cellular and not filamentous. Leathesia also is usually lobed, even when quite cores said possesses a resiliency which is cco in Col sons rece which ‘Colpomenia may be found are not accurately know It may occur more or less throughout the entire year, but reutlatiiiia is in full growth, at all events on the French coast, during March and April. The plant occurs as an epiphyte, usually immediately above the level of.low water, and is frequently found washed ashore. The writer would be glad to learn of any fresh localities in which the alga may be detected, and would suggest to those who possess dried collections the possibility of Colpomenia having been put away as Leathesia. CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS. By Artuur BENNETT. Tus list of species for Carmarthenshire, yeaa es to those sneescet } in Topographical Botany, “i a 1883, has been drawn up ainly to record a series of specim sent ee ie (dee Knight, of Llandovery, during the sabiliontiias of the Supplement in this Journal in 1905, but too late for inclusion therein. It is evident from recent records that Wales has a much richer — than was formerly supposed; while pani . the care resent problems not easy to solve. Among s are and i | the French (normal), Spanish (D. Dedeana Boiss.), Italian o. Ber- toloniz Nyman), or % Sonne rman (D. Beckeri Kern.), forms considered y on. inabe Botanists’ Guide (1805) fifteen species of plants only rded for Carmarthen; these are si sisaply soiabed. shSae Botanists’ Guide (1835), and no additions are made in sae @ 84 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ment thereto (1887). The records in Top. Bot. ed. 2, its Supple- ment, Mr. Barker’s list in his Natwral History of the county (1905), and Mr. "Knight? s additions, make the total number on record for the county about 845 species, exclusive of some species of Rubus. In t iB log peal: B. = Mr. Ba aed s Natural ganshire. This county, with Brecon and Carmarthen, will event- ually be found to possess many subalpine ieaties that only come south in England as far as Yorkshire, North Wales of course excepted. Clematis Vitalba L. Limestone —— hills west of Llandebie in great quantity, Ley, sont nt es eer 1884, 5. Thalictrum dunense Dum. ae. H. L. Jones, R. C. Rep. 1876, 7 —T. SI ee Wallr. ceaslantich, Llangadock, B Ranunculus circinatus Sibth. Near Kidwally, with R. Baudotiu Godr., B.—R. peltatus Schrank. Journ. Bot. 1901, 344. Trollius eur ope@us ‘a Fields by Gwydderig, above Llan dovery, Frequent in the north-eastern part of Carmarthenshire, and ascends to 2000 ft. in Carmarthen Fan +Helleborus fetidus L. Hedge, Llandefeilog, B B.—H. viridis L Near Kidwally, B.; ‘found by Mr. Browne.” Meconopsis cambrica Vig. By River Towy, near —— **T used to think this was an escape, but I think now it m really wild’ Dr. Salter, of Aberystwith, has seen this plant i in the upper part of the River Towy near Ystrad-ffin.” XK. Berberis vulgaris L. pallies te Papaver Lamottei Bor, Pendine, Jones, R. C. Rep. 1880, 52. Subularia aquatica L. Journ. Bot. 1904, 114. Llynyfanfach, B. Polygala oxyptera Reichb. Llandovery, K.—P. serpyllacea Weihe. Pendine, B. Dianthus ernie ria L. Rocky slopes of poe Hill, Mrs. peng 2 im R. S Rep. 1876, 118. Very rare in Wales; “ extinct th; an alien in a casa fide — — Glam 31; so there remains for Wales only the Carmarthen record. ; ’Cerastium quaternellum Fenzl. pared -omndichaae Mydd- ai, K. sp. Stellaria nemorum L. Near Llandovery, K.sp. Sent also by Mr. Knight from River oe near sda aces Brecon, from which county it is a new record Sagina apetala L. Streets of Llandovery, K. sp.—S. subulata Presl. —, K. sp. na Dum. Banks of River Towy, B.—B. rupestris Druce. Cliffs at Pendine, Jones, R. C. Hypericum quadratum Stokes. G Glynlin, Ley, R.C. Rep, 1884, 8. —H. humifusum L. Near Llandovery, K. sp. Tilia cordata Mill. By Sawdde Fechan, near Gwynfir, K. sp. CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS 85 Radiola op Roth. Roadside near Mams, K. sp.; also near Pendin Getiniun aia L. Llandovery, Godas Grove, K. Erodium moschatum. L’ se Dr. H. L. Jones, B—E. mari- temum L’ Heérit. Pendine Cliffs s, : en Llandebie, and on cliff, Castle ieee Lew R. C. Rep. 1884, 8. Melilotus officinalis Lam. Near Kidwelly, B Trifokum subterraneum L. Pendine, B.—T. squamosum L. Near Carmarthen, K. ¢ B. sp.—T. striatum L. Pentrae Burrows, . & B. sp.—tT. hybridum L. Once, near Cwmffrwd, 3.— “+Coronilla varia L. he copes wild by the roadside between Carmarthen and Kidwelly,” 1906, K.¢ B.sp. In some places this ies seems to be becoming semi- ae ed. Vicia tb L. Ferryside sandhills, B. Prunus Cerasus L. Llandovery, K. sp—P. Padus L. Llan- dovery, K. sp. . Spirea wine gensiie's L. Once, near Nawlybwla, B.—+tS. salici- folia L. Dr. Jones ex B. Rubus saxatilis Gynfir. K. sp. The following list of Carmarthen Rubi is — due to Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, who writes :— “When the name of the locality is not followed by that of the collector, it is to be understood that Rev. A. Ley is the collector, and that his specimens have been seen and “ong apa by me. Where the collector's name occurs after the locality, I sible only for those cases in which collector’s name is followed by the sign!” a ews L. Glynhir; Nant-mwyn, Ley. —R. logbe Lindl. Nant-mwyn; Bwlch-y-ffin.—R. suberectus Anders. Nant-melyn ; Dothre Glen; Glen Twrch—R. plicatus Wh. & N. Nant-mvgm —Var. hemistemon Talley, Ley.—Var. Bertramai G. Bra Nant- mwyn ; Glynhir.—R. Cariensis Genev. Glynhir.—R. Tindlsvass : ; a us Wh. & : debi Glynhir.—R. rhamnifolius Wh. & N. Glynhir.—R. Silwrum Ley. Head of Liwchwr Valley; Nant-mwyn.—R. Scheutzit Lindeb. Nant-mwyn, 1897.—R. dumnoniensis ee and herrimus Neum. Nant-m wyn; Glynhir r.—R. Selmeri Lind hk: ment’ he —R. gratus Fock ocke. Near endebios Ds Ley; Talley, Ley; Gl hir.—R. Godroni Lec & Lam. (formerly R. rit tact Glynhi —Var. robustus ”. J. Muell ein al sath waives usticanus Mere. Llanddarog, oc hate SP onde —R. musroplegiiles Wh. & N. evarn. — Var. Alec btonbalii: ‘Whe. Glynhir (es stachys Sm. reel Marshall, Glynhir, — a ; folius Rogers. a ey Cwm Twrch ; x Styne: Nant Geletii ‘Frider. Gorm Tere. 86 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Var. curvideus Ley. Carreg Cennen; Glynhir.— Var. raduloides . Ev Glynhir ; Llandebie; Cwm Gwdderig, Ley.—R. Borreri var. denta- rigs Glynhir— Rk. Babingtonii Bell Salt. Nant-mwyn. — . Bloxamii Lees. Glynhir (var.).—R. scaber Wh. & N. Nant- on. ithyrsiger Bab. Glynhir.—R. rosaceus Wh. & N. Head of Towy Valley.— Var. hystrix Wh. & N. Gwdderig.—Var. infecundus Rogers. Carreg Cennen, Ley.—R. dasyphyllus Rogers. Glynhir; Nant-mwyn.—Var. semiglaber RB ogers. Cwm Twreh.— R. viridis Kalt. Nant-mwyn; Pont Gwdderig.—R. hirtus Wh. & By. (ap .)» Gweddrig.—Var. ferox Weihe. Glynhir—Var. britannicus Rogers. Nant-mwyn.—R. corylifolius Sm. (sp. ae Llandebie, Ley.—R. — L. Glynhir; Llandebie, Ley.—R. sax tiis L. Nant-melyn, Foster uicrdalae Wall. On the lime = at Llangen- deirne, B. ex K. Geum rivale L. Wet woods, Glynhir, Ley, R. C. Been, 1884, 9. Rare in the Towy Valley above Llandovery; frequent on 2 Old Red Sandstone, ‘acon to 2000 ft. on Carmarthen Fan Alchemilla vulgaris L. er er Pohl (A. Sraietoll Schmidt). Journ. Bot. 1895, 111 *Pyrus saliots yme. Rocks at Correg ie Castle, Llan- dilo, K. sp., Ley R. C. Rep. 1884, 13. * Sg, * Saxt fr Gwendraeth Valley, B.; bieaaovery K—S. hypnoides L. Lime- Sedum rupestre L. and walls near Dan ig, &e., —S. Forsterianum Sm beatiais. Achen Ep adnatum Griseb. H. L. Jones ex B Circea alpina L. and intermedia Ehrh. Near Ystrad Fe we erectum Huds. Near bridge over Whityer end. near gUarn Pimpinella major Huds. H. L. Jones ex B. Myrrhis odorata Scop. tSambucus Ebulus L. Near ruins of Llandovery Castle; near houses at Rhandirmoyn, ubia gh ares L. Maritime rocks, Llanstephan, H. L. Jones, +Anaphalis margaritacea Benth. & Hook.f. On the hills, Cwm Sawdde Fechan, K. Hieracium saxifragum Fr. Borimeles F. J. Hanb. —— Fan, Journ. Bot. 1902, 311.—H. hypocheroides §. Gibs. B sax CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS 87 F. J. Hanb. Llyn-fan-fechan, 1899, 8, Ley, B. E. C. Rep. 1901, 637.—H. murorum L. (ex parte).—Var. Ee pear um ae Biver- —Var. crebridens Dahlst. Carmarthen Fan, Ley, Williams, fe lc. —H. sagi . val Fanfechan Cliff, July 4th, 1905, Ley, B. HE. C. Rep. 1906, 175. H. sylwaticum Gouan var. lucidulum Williams. Llangadock-fawr, Williams, l.c. 137.—H. euprepres F. J. Hanb. Carmarthen Fan, Riddelsdell, Bs. Tos i Rep. ny 53.—H. ce: Uechtr. —H. rigidwm fo ¢ var. corvettes F. J. e778 nb. Llyn- fan- B. Senecio viscosus L. Landovery in the stony bed of River Towy ; also the River Bran above Llandovery. Matricaria Chamomilla L. Kidwelly ; Llandovery, 1907, K.— M. discoidea DC. Pendine — i a hood, K. Arctium Newbouldu Ar. B “Llandovery, K. sp.—A. majus Bernh. Pendine, K. sp. Lobelia Dortmanna L. Found by Lightfoot in Tally lakes, 1773, Journ. Bot. 1905, 307. ‘I believe this is now extinct, we € i found i it occurs in Brecon at 1750 ft. (K. sp.), in Glamorgan (T7vow sp.) and Monmouth (Ley sp.). It would — seemed more likely to have occurred in North than in South Wales. Its nearest habitat to Wales seems to be North-west York (alt. 2000-2200 ft.), but is very rare. “In Monmouth it is associated with Pyrus Aria and FP, rotundifolia, Sedum rupestre, Saxifraga hypnoides, Pyrola im onvallaria tite 5 gages officinale, and other more eicary limestone plants,” Ley, 7 J Primula veris L. ee shoe: apts -y-fan Fach, K. sp., grown at an altitude of about 2000 ft. Old Red Sandstone rocks form a semicircle, and nearly vertical ; the are always sheltered from at 37, species oe at 4500 ft. (Hoke nhack.). These Carm axthent specimens are all veloped; one example has four heads of flowers. Carmarthen Van zGn on which this grows, is 2596 ft. high. littoralis Fr. Kidwelly oe B. 88 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Cuscuta Trifolit Bab. Llandovery, K. Verbascum Blattaria L. Ferryside, B. Linaria repens x vulgaris. Frequent about Llandovery, K.— : ‘ B mosella aquatica L. Bishop’s Pond, B. Veronica hybrida L. Cerreg Cennen, K. sp. Utricularia vulgaris L. Near Kidwelly, Mr. Browne, B. Mentha longifoua Huds. Llandovery, K.— M. piperita L. Stream-side near Llwchyr Head, H. L. Jones ex B.; Ley, R. C. Rep. 1884, 18. Lamiwm amplexicaule L. On wall, Kidwelly. December, 1906, K. B. aliz herbacea L. Carmarthen Fan; alt. 2250 ft., K.; first found by the Rey. A. Ley. This 1 is a larger form than the usual Scotch specimens. Tracing the plant a Wales; Brecon at 2850 ft. (J. Woods); Carnarvon, 2800 ft. (Ley); to West York- shire, 2300-2400 ft. (Lees) ; Canarian. 2500-2600 ft., lowest - ate Bot. ed. 2, S75. ire Smithiana Willd. (s. wininalic x capre e ». Bot. l.¢ Neottia Nidus-avis Rich. Three bce near Llandovery, K. sp. Orchis latifolia L. Near Landov sp. = i albida R. Br. and H. Sivsilis R. Br. Near Llan- very, Inparis Loeseliit Rich. Gathered in the summer of 1897, and taken to Mr. Barker for identification, who found it the following year on the coast near nS In 1906 Mr. Knight gathered specimens from one locality, and saw it in two others in the hollows of the sand-hills about a quarter of a mile from the sea. t was associated with Orchis incarnata L., Epipactis palustris, iene Mentha hirsuta, Anagallis tenella, Carex glauca. On slightly higher ground close by were Linwm catharticum, Poten- tilla Anserina, Lotus corniculatus, Polygala serpyllacea, 2a A Blackstonsg, Salix repens, Carex arenaria, C. Goodenovii, and Ophio- glossum vulgatu Thes ots Fig bios iatg of Liparis and others from Clashokipaiahieel represe exactly the plant of the Friesian — (both German ad Dutch), oss = the dune specimens of he Dutch coast. have seen are 14 dm o This example has grown almost horizontally 2:5 em., while another from a depression has a nearly vertical extension = 6:15 em., with CARMARTHENSHIRE PLANTS 89 intervals of 2:5 em. between the pseudo-bulbs. The growth of this species is discussed by Crépin in Bull. Acad. Bele: xviii. 102 (1865). . From the Glamorganshire station the Rev. H. J. Riddels- dell has sent me a list of forty-two species, growing with or near Liparis, In Norfolk I have listed forty- two species gene with it, and Mr. Fryer, in pe CE eighty species. Notes on the new stations of Liparis will be found in Trans. Norf. & Nor Nat. Soe. viii. 340 (1907). Polygonatum multiflorum All. Llandilo, K. sp. Rare Wales, recorded by Mr. Griffith as a denizen in Anglesea, and iv uth. [Sezlla verna Huds. is so aor ae along the coasts of Anglesea, Carnarvonshire (and occurs in organ), Cardigan, Flint, and Merioneth, — it will surely be tgund in Carmarthen if sought early in the lum Schamoprasum L. Near Llandilo, K.—A. oleraceum In a y field, Llanstephan, Mrs. Oakeshott, R. C. Rep. 1876, 131. ager igs affine Schnizl. Llyn-y-fair-fach, Journ. Bot. 1901, 344, Mr. Riddelsdell “thinks the plant of this may be affine caitioe’ than minimum. I have affine egg arnarvon and Anglesea, but have not s t from South W Bassndyeton) vipers Balb. dabyns fabe-tach; K. Rare in Wales Anglesea (Wilson in Herb. Edinb. !), Carnarvon!, Feabroke, ast Denbigh. Zannichellia pedunenlates Reichenb. Penbrae Burrows, Kid- welly, K. sp. Scirpus fluitans L. Llandov very, K. Eriophorum Eitafotim Hoppe. Pont aa , Llangstock, K. Carex disticha Huds. Field near Pembre Milium effusum L. Moelpe Wood, eae Carmarthen, Bs} Llandovery, Avena pubescens Huds. Carreg ptt? K. Koeleria cristata Pers. Pendine Cliffs, Glyceria plicata Fr. Llandovery, K. Bromus arvensis Llandovery, K. ie i aim tunbridgense Sm. Llandilo; rocks near Llan- §' e Asplenium lanceolatum Huds. Pendine, on cals by the sea, a” Lastrea sghannety Presl. Gorsagoch, B. 102.—L. Thelypteris Bory, K. ee we Eearice> Woods, Glynhir, Ley, RB. C. - Sp. Phagpteri Dane Fée. Upper ft Se Valley, B B—P. cal- Carn-yr-og K. sp. The following species har erin, leicae tak thave of tis aria eee ana, — for 90 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY (B. = British, E. = En sais a Lingua L. B.—Fumaria pallidiflora Jord. B.— Cardamine impatiens L. EH. — Hutchinsia petrea R. Br. E —Cerastium semidecandrum L. B.—E.—Sagina ciliata Fr. E.— Hypericum hirsutum L. B.—-E.—Myriophyllum spicatum L. B.— Epilobium rosewm Schreb. E.—Silaus flavescens Bernh. E.— Senecio erucifolius L. E.—Hieraciwm murorum L. pt. B.—Cen- nt . §-B.— Se They represent the following Watsonian types nglish) :-— ve acicularis R. a E.-B.—Schenus nigricans L. B.— Cladiwm jamaicense Crantz. B.—Bromus commutatus Schrad. B. Others that eae been found in from one to three counties :— Cryptogamma crispa R. Br. H.— Adiantum Capillus-Veneris ‘ leL. S—B. Mr. Barker* records forty Mosses and Hepatics, and Mr. Knight has a list of three hundred and seventy Mosses and a but beyond that there seem to be few records of Cryptoga: PEMBROKESHIRE HEPATIC. By A. Brinkman. Tue following is a list of the Hepatics, eighty in number, which I have noticed recently in Pembrokeshire. They are three localities—St. Ishmael’s, Prescelly, and Crymmych, which may be described as follows (they are indicated in the list by the initials I, P, and C.):—St. Ishmael’s is a district on the north-west side of Milford Haven, comprising the parishes of St. Ishmael’s, Dale, Gasca St. Bride’s, Talbenny, Hasguard, thn Castle, Robeston, and Herbrandston, Highest point, 267 ft., ranging 1 ach sea rymmych is farthed east of ae mag nee around a station from Fael Trigan tc to Freni Fawr and Riccia sorocarpa Bisch. I. onocephalum conicum Dum. I. Lunularia cruciata Dum. I. Marchantia polymorpha L. I. Aneura pinguis Dum. C. ef maf Dili: z * Natural History of Carmarthenshire, 1905, 1175. PEMBROKESHIRE HEPATIC 91 Metzgeria furcata Lindb. I., and var. eruginosa Hook. I.—M. conjugata Lindb. I. Pellia endiviafoia Dum. I.—P. epiphylla Dum. I. Blasia pusilla L. OC. Fossombronia pusilla Dum. I. Gymnomitrium crenulatum re zi Marsupella srt ben Dum. P., C., and var. minor Carr. C. Nardia tiaet Gray. P,, C., I.—N. hyalina Carr. P.—N,. obovata Carr. Aplozia eailin Dum. P.,IL., and var. gracillima (Sm.). L— A. riparia Dum, C.—A. pumila D um. Lophozia Baise Howe. P.; var. laca Nees. P.—L. ventri- cosa Dum. P., I—L. excisa Dum. I.—L. Floerkii Schiffn. :: —L. gracilis Steph. P. Plagiochila spinulosa Dum. P., 1.—P. asplenioides Dum. L.; var. major Nees. I.; var. Dillendi Tayl. I.; var. hwmilis Lindb. I.; var. heterophylla Nees. hocolea bidentata Dum. I.—L. cuspidata Limpr. —L. spicata Tayl. I—L. heterophylla Dum. I.—L. alata Mitt, i Chiloscyphus polyanthos Corda. P., I Be a pallescens Nees. Saccogyna viticulosa Dum. _I.. Cephalozia bicuspidata Dum. P., C., I.—C. Lammersiana Spruce. P.—C. Francisct ae Xe rani iets Turnert Schiffn. . 1. Cepha la byssacea Warnst. P., I—C. bifida Schiffn. 1. —C. ellulifora Schiffn. I—C. ccimprichii Warnst. I. Ka chomanis Gra ray. I—K. Sprengelii Pears. I— K. arguia Lindb. I. Lepidozia reptans Dum. C. Ptilidium ciliare Hampe. P. Trichocolea tomentella Dum. penby+, Diplophy gHoee albicans Dan PC. Scapania compacta Dum. fe Pincilis Kaa Py G, Ji S. nemorosa Dum. P., I.; var. Gariies Jensen. P.— S. purpur- ascens Tayl. P., C.—S. undulata Dum. P., C., Ls paludosa and var. vogesiaca C. Mull. C.—S. trrigua ua Dum. ©.—S. curta Radula complanata Dum. I. Madotheca levigata Dum. I. a platyphylla Dum. I. Cololejeunea minutissima Schiffn. I. Lejeunea ye Lindb.. L.; ae heterophylla Carr. I.— L. patens Somme me ar : oe ackawt Gra: nia Tamarisct a L—¥F. microphylla Pears. atta F. F. frailifotia Tayl. I.—F. germana Tayl. L—F. di os levis L. I.—A. punctatus L. I. Someone ed 92 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY SHORT NOTES. Ku RYALE EUROPHA. —In Verh. Kon. Akad. Wetensch. Amster- We now find that earlier in the same yea DE C. eber described a quite different new species of the same genus under the same specific name, his specimens having been obtained in an interglacial deposit in the province Kalugo, south of Moscow (see Berich. ag seg Bot. Gesellsch. Band xxv, Heft 3. 23rd April, 1907). As Dr. Weber’s species has priority, we substitute the name EuRYALE LiMBURGENSIS for our Tegelen fossil—C. & E. M. Rei. CEcoLocy or Monts Fontana L. (Journ. Bot. 1907, 211, 282, 306, Si West and Mr. Thompson _ a oral say that ; S pro call Ma books of reference a so is geben ‘described as :—a arsh, a swamp, a marshy place, a swampy place; if the weed © bog ” has any other cryptic or obscure meaning I am ignorant of it, and would be happy to ed enlightened. I agree with Miss Armitage in that I have never seen Montia fontana growing _ a sphagnum bog, but then a sphagnum bog is a particular kind o , and as such,-if meant, would naturally have been eters luded to in my note (p. 211). May I quote some references ? :—1 AST azion marsh in Cornwall,” Withering, Nat. — ed. 5 ii. p. . gy un the gate.” - Leighton, Fl. Shropshire, 1841, p. 507... 3.-* Bogs s and wet sandy places,” Pryor, Fl. Herts, 1887, p. 168. * Boggy ground on hoddethack heath, ” Skepper, FL ‘Suffolk, 1866, p. 30. }. “In wet boggy places,” Dickinson, Fl. Liverpool, 1851, p. 54. 6. ‘ Marshy spots,” {Bane} Irish Flora, 1833, p.27. 7. “Swamps.” W. R. Linton, Fl. Derbyshire, 1903, p. 86. Miss Armitage’s list (p. 306) of localities in which Montia grows is oe She also seems to have found it in bogs :—‘ in a bog, not on sphagnum, g Denbighshire, 900 ft.” I might quote other localities :— 1. “This plant and Veronica Beceabwnga are troublesome weeds in Md gardens in Donegal,” Hart, Fl. Donegal, 1898, p. 132. o n damp sandy ground, moist fallows, ete.” Bromfield, FI. Vooknnede 1856, p. 183. 3. “ Springs, watery lanes, wet ploughed lands. Wet heaths in Norfolk,” Withering, L.c.. 4. * Dam , marshy heaths, streams and ditches,” Bagnall, Fl. Warwickshire, 1891, p. 41. [have not,- however, found Montia in such localities on the Quantock Hills, and it was ond to this district ats my note (p. 211) eS —L. A. RILEY 93 NOTICE OF BOOK. Comparative Electro-Phystology ; a Physico-Physiological Study. By Jacapis Caunper Bose. Pp. 760. With Illustrations. Longmans, Green & Co. 1907. Price 15s. To review this work in the sense of giving a critical, detailed pow e and Pfeffer will mean no more to them than Theophrastus or Albertus Magnus mean to us. According to Professor Bose, the modern view of stimulus is rifle” m i plant of radiant energy in photosynthesis as a solar myth, since he asks, If plants do not derive energy from stimuli, whence do they get it ? ita vegetal nerve,” and after researches in many other matters of equal or greater importance, considers the physical basis of sensa- tion and offers views on memory. : : As to the permanent value of many of the conclusions which Professor Bose draws from his investigations it 1s premature of digestive orga viously that in diges' activities of ‘et 94 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY this is the particular experiment we wish to scree gs Bose describes a new mode of demonstratin, sec The siepibltnank is as follows :—A Colocasia plant, lifted from a mata soil, was placed in water in order to remove the earth from the roots. It was kept:overnight with its roots in normal saline solution, which he. states was slowly absorbed. In the apes the plant was washed to remove the salt. A young root was now immersed in dilute silver nitrate. On passing tentanising pl through the plant, the immersed root became excited and secreted its contained salt solution, this being seen in the aver nitrate as streams of white ati ate. is may admirable mode of demonstrating root- secretion, but bate we adopt it for class or other purposes, we require to know: (1) What happened to the root-hairs when they were placed in water? Did they burst? (2) What happened to the root-hairs when they were transferred to normal saline ? (3) Does ee normally contain any appreciable quantity of e? sodium chlo 4) Are not the ¢ of the root killed by dilute rics nitrate? (5) Would the same result have been ob- tained i ots had not been put previously in normal sali chee that the experiment cannot bear the weight of the io eteithaldes we welcome Professor pee 8 aces: and commend it heartily to the critical, to those who arch of subjects for investigation, and to all who can appreciate ; delightful nest displayed in devising methods and in designing appara The orm, t, and illustrations of the book are worthy of the high reputation of the publishers. FREDERICK KEEBLE. ee enn rep BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢e. At the mgm 3 of the Linnean aoa on 6th February, 1908, a@ paper w by Mr. Clement Reid “Fruits and Seeds from the ee ieee Beds of Britain and the Netherlands,’’ espe- cially on the Pakefield specimens from the neighbourhood of Lowestoft (Cromer Forest-bed), and from Tegelen, near Venloo, in ths province of Limburg, Netherlands. The substance of his observations me been published in the Verhandelingen of the rd mages rae - her to the centre of the province of Fokien. The difficult journey from Foochoo to Yenping was successfully accomplished, and BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 95 enough stores deposited at that town to enable a large collection of plants to be made. The central portion of this province, whic amounting to at least o # = + O- =) . ae hg a E. p . B pe O- o @ rs. =) “3 2 ‘ gee Corolle aime ample te deux oo pen “te que re n (bleu cendré) ou d’un pourpre clair, la lévre supérieure te te i — . la lene inférieure & trois lobes, celui du ec deux tiches peg & la gorge... 2 pas a tee pine prem affinité avec les S. Verbenaca et ¢ THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 101 As a synonym for this species St. Amans gives Barrelier’s “ Horminum minus, Betonice folio, flore urpureo,” ic. 167, a tall plant with leaves broader, more spreading, and less divided yh those in the figures quoted by Linneus for S. Verbenaca and S. clandestina In 1831 ak =— specific names appeared for Salvias related to this group, viz., S. controversa and S. collina. The first of these, S. eateiaibe, was published in Spuehey s Syll. Fl. Neap. 18, and the plant, gathered in Calabria, is described as “ foliis pinna- tifido-linearibus serratis rugosissimis s revolutis, caulibus foliosis, corollis colyalns Beale triplo longioribus, galea stricta subfaleata . The second species, S. collina, was in isosingess in Lowe’s Primitie ire Se Ee - 18, as “8. caule herbaceo, visco-piloso; foliis pinnatifidis, tt vel a grein venosis, glabris . corollis calycem duplo superantibus ; galea falcata, compressa, ” the author eens that his plant is the same as S. verbenacoides and ha. This series of specific names was shortly gers dealt with by Bentham (Labiat. gen. et spec, 239 sq. 1832-6), who identifies S. controversa Ten. Solace the S. a of the Flora Greca and the Linnean Herbarium (now referred to S. lanigera Poir.), and recognizes two oie: spent the S, Verbenaca and S. clandestina of the Species Plantarum. In this work S. hormi- notdes Pourr., and S. oblongata Vahl. are reduced to synonyms of Verbenaca, while the ne six species already alluded to are gies to S. clandestin type of S. aliheon is described as “ foliis late ovatis dhlongiaes crenatis . . . corollis calyce dimidio gece galea recta vel subfalcata,” and two varieties are created, B. oblongifolia. Foliis oblongis crenatis vix in y. incisa. Foliis late ovatis incisis, lobis fee acutis ap- seca maximé affinis est S. clandestine, cui forsan actin econ i i species, S. clandestina, is diagnosed : “ foliis ovato- ailing inciso-dentatis, pinnatifidi i . . . corollis calyce duplo longioribus galed subfalcaté. Planta quam frictions variabilis hine S. Verbenaca illine S. controverse affinis. Folia sepius an- gustiora, magis dissecta, prope basin c aulis e_| reemorenr ad statura humilior, racemus densior . .. specimina tam et S. Verbenacam media . eran oh figs no oer ut in S. eat versdé semiabortiva calyce brevi ty i 8. multifida. Foliis peti: Sasi. pirmati fine lobis a "= iety is added, vez. :— oblon The aan: features of this combination, besides the reduc- tion in the number of species, seem to be a gene extension of the definition of S. clandestina and a restriction of the name of . Verbenaca to forms with but slightly divided leaves, whether or broad i in outline. oe ee cation n reappears in De Candolle’s Pretromas; xi 294 (1848) with the addition, under S. clandestina, ofa second variety— 102 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY y: + ts i Racemorum axi pilosissimo, calycibus pilo- Subther arrangement, also recognizing two distinct species, appeared in 1850 in Grenier & Godron’s Flore de France. In this Flora S. Verbenaca is described as ‘‘corolle petite, 4 peine plus longue que le calice, d’un pourpre clair et uniforme . . . feuilles crénelées ou lobées-crénelées ... plante de 2-4 na & odeur faible,” ne the other species, S. horminoides Pourr. (= S. multt- fida Sibth. & Sm.= S. pialdicleftov St. Am.) is be Mon iquet, of Geneva, from whom we get, in 1891, in Les Labiées des Alpes Maritimes, a more e sionals account than any that had yet been published. In this treatise the writer draws particular attention to the polymorphism of the corolla, a feature which, as already seen, had been detected by Hoffmansegg & Link, and alluded to, under 8. clandestina, in Bentham’s Labiate and De Candolle’s Prodromus. As M. Briquet’s conclusions on this pen oo seem to be of importance, I have freely translated them 7m tenso He says, under Salvia (p. 490): ‘Several species produce female flowers with small Soealia 8 style much exserted, and stamens much reduced. In others again there exist very small flowers, more or less perfectly cleistogamous, the corolla being almost hy : t meeting of the anthers and the stigmatic lobes. Every inter- mediate stage between t these different states may be found in one and the same s nd, again, under S. dghermnis (pp. 510, sq.), he continues :— “This species contains of varieties difficult to classify satisfactorily owing to eh “pokrinepbicks of the corolla. in some places plants with large, proterandrous flowers are alone met with, in others nothing can be found but the same form with flowers more or less cleistogamous; and often the different states grow intermingled. “Ag in any one yariety every form of corolla may occur, os the large, proterandrous flower to the small, ee ate. tube cylindric cal for 3-4 mm., then somewhat contracted below and ne blagwes: for to a spacious throat 5 mm. ae upper lip 8-9 mm erect, ‘and the middle one first shortly contracted an ing i Anther-lobe 2 mm. and connective preceding ; 5mm. 3. Flowers more or 104 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY and lower lips conniving, more or less closed ; sexual organs en- closed, the branches of the style resting against the stamens, of which bee connective is further reduced to 3 mm. in length. fs arge, proterandrous flowers are frequented by honey-bees and Pasibies bees, and fertilized in a similar way to those of S. pratensis, while the smaller intermediate flowers are visited by honey-bees only, and the abortive, more or less cleistogamous ones, which are not brolseans Tous, are negulany:t a fertilized. It may = atcagee that the allogamous flower most prevalent in an later in the season as Siiseapunons forms predomina On of these variations in the corolla, M. Briquet, in Siesiving the different plants of the group, largely ignores the floral characters, and relies mainly on those afforded the oHOEe uniting all the forms under one species, S. Verbenaca L., thus i. Subsp. Jasemeee Leaves generally oblong, cut into lobes secre, 3 one-third of the distance from the margin “ the midrib. a. V. aienpitie (= 8S. oblongata Vahl). Leaves regularly crenate-serra B. v. Verbenaca bn i S. Verbenaca L. Ho Pl. ed. 2, sensu stricto). Leaves more deeply and irregularly sinuate- crenelate. y. Vv. sto acaagan Leaves as in var. 8, but broader, ovate- elliptic in outline. 2. Subsp. cLANDEsTINA. Leaves ovate or oblong in outline, sempre with eee reaching about a third of the b. way t midri d. Vv. banat S. clandestina L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2, pp.= S. precox Savi= S. pallidiflora St. Am. = S. horminoides r. & God.). Leaves oblong, elongate. te harminoide s (=S. horminotdes Pourr.). Leaves ovate, ad 3. Subsp. MULTIFIDA. ge oblong-elongate or ovate, cut nearly ¢. v. controversa eee S. controversa Ten. non Benth.). Leaves oblong-elongate, with distant lobes. n. V. multifida Vis. (= S. multifide Sibth. & Sm.). Leaves broadly ovate. pmecct s ons of th I i | annotated oro Sains. and no mention is made of the differences of scent arising from the varying development of the glands. THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 105 Since the publication of a Labiées des Alpes Maritimes, another fresh arrangement has appeared in the recent Flore de France (iii. 102) by Abbé Coste, who makes no allusion to the polymorphic flowers beyond admitting some variation in the size of the corolla, and distinguishes three species? clandestina L., S. Verbenaca L., and S. horminoides Pour The main Garntha of this. latest Seances are as follows :— sis a pine L. (= S. multifida Sibth.). Plante de 8-3 ante . . . feuilles Siipecese incisées ou Deematifiads: Gordlies de 10-15 mm , d'un bleu pale avec le lobe médian inférieur blanchatre, 4 lavre ert comprimée et courbée en faux. S. Verpenaca L. Plante de 10-50 cm., assez gréle odorante . . . feuilles oblongues, larges de 2-3 cm. orénelées ou incisées-lobées . . . corolle de 10-15 mm., d’un bleu & lévres assez écartées, la supérieure un peu arquée di sommet, non comprim . HORMINOIDES Pourr. non Gren. & Godr. Plante de 30-80 ie robuste ... peu odorante ... feuilles ovales-oblongues, larges de 3-6 cm., pennatilobées ... corolle de 5-10 cm., d’un bleu violet, 4 lavres Beihai presque bes i. supérieure presque dro. cite, n n comprimée, style inclus It be seen race these numerous descriptions that a large Grater of plants exists more or less closely allied to S. Verbe- naca, with which most of them, when described as species, were directly or erratic! compared. The characters whereby they were differentiated were taken commonly from the foliage and the form and colour of the corolla, although other features, such as bairlothivg¢ or the calyx of any of these forms, with the excep- tion of S. multifida Sibth. & Sm., the description of which it has already been suggested fies been based on a misconception. his relative uniformity therefore, in contrast to the care variableness of the leaf-cutting and corolla, would seem to indica ee the types of hair-clothing and of calyx must be relied on as e best characteristics of the group. In all of these plants, while the ng el — except rarely for a very few scattered hairs on cauline leaves. the sites more or less abundantly sat an a 106 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY whitish pubescence of curled, often deflexed, hairs of seri or medium length, which are also found on the petioles, and so times extend along the under side of the midrib and the interal veins of the radical leaves. On the higher part of the stem, especially on the inflorescence, a greater or less number of stalked glands and of spreading pilose hairs is usually intermingled with oe shorter ron i the long hairs occasionally occurring right wn to the stock. "The cai shamiboritis feature, however, is haan! the calyx. This is relatively — its tube, as recorded by M. Briquet, being 4 mm. long, with the broad upper lip 3 mm., and the bidentate lower one 5. mm. in length. These dimensions are not constantly reached in the dwarfer forms, in which the teeth generally show rather less development than in the taller plants, ut they are sometimes exceeded when the ante: has become enlarged in fruit, the extreme length in one of m cimens being over 11mm. The spinous teeth of both lips, oiratiae with their strong nerves and coriaceous texture, are very remarkable after the period of flowering; but the calyx-hairs are still more so, an furnish the most important character of the Verbenaca group. This character is the presence of a number of long, berg sig hairs, resembling those of the stem, which abound on the pedicels, tte n numbers on the calyx, especially on the to ana and axe eonspieuotsly abundant round the interlabial sinu In addition to these hairs some stalked glands may also be ere and these caimananath along the nerves of the upper lip. This pilosity of the calyx readily separates these plants from the small-flowered forms of S. pratensis L., in which it is absent, and replaced by a comparatively short pubescen ce. S. pratensis is further distinguished, not only by the glandular upper lip of he corolla but by the less strongly-nerved and coriaceous calyx, ess spinous and upper lip more recurved. A nnn onttarat pubescence, too, not only clothes the stem and petio but covers the under leaf-surfaces, and some of the hairs er glandular, a distinct scent is imparted to the foliage, which in the Verbenaca forms is wanting. (To be concluded.) NOTE ON BARBAREA STRICTA Anprz. By T. A. Spracur & J. Hutcninson. (PLATE 489¢.) THE pean of the present note is to draw attention to some little-known characters of Barbarea stricta, and to record what we have ausertannel as to its distribution. The material examined mei the dried specimens preserved at Kew and the British seum, besides numerous living plants observed on the banks of the Thames and its tributaries in Middlesex and NOTE ON BARBAREA STRICTA 107 Perhaps the best distinguishing mark of B. stricta is the apd of spreading hairs at the apex of the term the hairs most be. on the buds, and give a anded in- st same stage. The character appans a be osiaitasi, "but seems o have been overlooked except G. Blytt (Norges Flora, p. 969 (1876), Haandbog, P. 365 (1804)) and Oborny (Flora von Mahren u. osterr. Schlesien, p. 1182 Other good distinotienh between. the two Rte in a living state are that the petals of B. stricta are suberect, or at most only patulous, whereas those of B. vulgaris are at ra spreading, and finally become more or less reflexed, as has been briefly noted by Mr. J. G. Baker (Journ. Bot. 1871, 213), who mentioned also the deeper colour of the petals in B. stricta; and that the foliage and stems of B. stricta are yellow-green, whereas those of B. vw aris is much more corymbose than that of B. vulgart The following ‘supplem entary diagnoses pte been drawn up from the mitra plants :— B. vunearis R. Br. Bud8 glabrous. Sepals 3-4 mm. long. Sheage Micra obovate, more or less distinctly retuse, 5-5-7 mm. 2-3 mm. broad, yellow with a whitish claw, at first spread- ici finally mie or less Pamigea B. srricta Andrz. Buds hairy at apex. Sepals 2‘5-3 (rarely 4) mm. long. Petals opin: spathulate, rounded, truncate or obscurely retuse, 3-5-5 mm. long, 1-15 mm. amy yellow all over, ascending, the posticous ones at length patulou Although it is an easy matter to identify B. sei in the living state, the fe cinder a of herbarium material is quite another matter, as the differences in colour and in the direction of the petals can no longer be observed, and ri) hairs on the sepals tend to fall off, or to be rubbed off. Hence we have had to rely entirely in some cases on such characters as the shape of the leaves and nature of the infructescence, which, though often decisive, are insufficient for the determination o specimens. With the exception of a single specimen from Japan and two from Canada, we have seen no extra-European mate rial of B. stricta. The Japanese specimen, which we cannot identify with certainty, owing to the imperfect preservation of the flowers, was collected at Sapporo, Prov. Tshikari, Hokkaido . and was com- there is a specimen of a Barbarea sent with it under the — label 5 ron red favre ket R. Br. var. stricta Regel), but shag y mens Mocow No. 7, Sault Ste. Marie, Saveeer: bik. Kaw. d Red Deer Lake, N.-W. T., in Herb, Mus. Brit.) have all i oay sciceaaeisn of typical B. stricta, an 108 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY although the flowers are not sufficiently well preserved for abso- lute certainty, there seems to be no reason for doubting the s n there seems to be some susgenpenhon as to B. stricta in the ae States, if the figure given by Britton and Brown (Illustr. Fl. N.U.S. ii. 122, f. 1710 (189 7) pepeecnie what is generally star for B. oe by American botanists. The large spreading 2 the ee aeeal lobes of the leaves are all incompatible with B. stricta. We can hardly venture, peers to determine the B. stricta is widely distributed, and has been re- corded fran the following countries:—EHngla nd, Scotland, Nor- way, Sweden, Denmark, Ho = Belgium, France, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, Austria, Russia, Bosnia, and Bulgaria. [Italics indicate that we have seen a specimen from the country in question. ] t occurs well within the Arctic Sep the most ee records being Kola {neatly 69° N.) and Lumboyski in aT given by Fellman (Pl. Vase. Lapp. 7 (1864-9)) ; iia eastern in the Russian ouhan of Orenburg and Perm (Kor- shinsky, Tent. Fl. Bons: Or. 30 (1898) ), the southern in Bosnia and go ts occurrence in France, Belgium, and Italy is doubtful. Rouy and Foucaud (FI. Sewivos 3 i. 199 soc state that they have never seen B. stricta Andrz. from France, although it has been recorded from several French ities owing to ailing: how- ever, with B. rivularis Martr. Crépin (Bull. Soc. Bot. or ae ii. (1863) ee pe to have been the first to record B. a from Belgi t a few years a is no other difference between it andt typical B. vu igaris, and it seems probable, therefore, that the Italian “var. stricta” is not esa with B. stricta Andrz., but is a mere form of B. th 2 © occurrence of B. stricta in Bosnia and Bulgaria rests on Velenovsky’s record (Fl. — 24 (1891)); we have seen no specimens from either country. _ * B. vulgaris R. Br. var. stricta Regel, quoted from numerous Canadian localities in Macoun, Catalogue of Canadian Plaiite, i. p. 45 (1883). A NEW VARIETY OF SAGINA REUTERI 109 e following account of the ne of B. stricta in Britain i 4 contributed by Mr. A. don and Blisworth, Northants. In the latter county it appears to occurred only as a casual. Speci mens from the original . . _ localities about York, and later, by the same botanist, ap the Thames i j i interesting to note that the two species also grow together in Yorkshire and Harefon chine A consultation of local floras and specimens at the British Museum and Kew shows the following distribution of B. stricta in Britain:—Surrey*, Essex, Middlesex*, uffolk, Northampton* (casual), Gloucester, Hereford* a Warenck (casual), Lincoln*, Cheshire, North-east Yorkshire Stirling*, It is not possible now to test the accuracy of all aes ore but I have seen authentic specimens from the counties starr ‘‘ Watson and others waco sgartarsriae the claims of B. stricta to be conailayea ai indigenous plant in Britain, scree from the fact that it occurs by sO and riversides where ballast may wn; but after going carefully into the question of its distribution on the Continent, where its habitats are much the same as in England, I can see no good reason why it should not be given the same status as B. vulgaris, which is found under similar conditions. There is no definite evidence of its introduc- tion in many of the stations from which it has been recorded in Britain, and, until such evidence is forthcoming, it — be held that the case ~~ a ——s as a native species has been satis- factorily made o EXPLANATION OF Prats 489c.—1. Barbarea vulgaris, flower and petal; 2. B. stricta, flower, flower- bud, and petal. A NEW VARIETY OF SAGINA REUTERI. By W. Incuam, B.A.; & J. A. WHetpon, F.L.S. (PuaTe 489 p.) Sagina Reutert has been hitherto regarded as a native of So and when first detected in Britain, owing to the suspicious ft rted, ° 110 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Skipwith Common i 4 Yorkshire* points to the arte almost to the certainty, of its being a native British plant. In the original description fr Boissier (Diagn. Pl. Orient. ser. ii. 1, 82), and in Willkomm’s Deser. Plant. Nov. Crit. Hisp. i. 114, t. 734 and Prodr. Flor. Higp. iii. 603, the only locality given is “ near Madrid,” where it was found by Reuter in 1841. No other South European locality seems to be known, and in a letter to one of us Mr. F. N. Williams states :—‘‘ I have every reason to believe that this original and ne mege in fe W. Europe marks the plant as an alien, and that it is truly native further north, having been probably ‘suibed over as not quite typical S. apetala. I ot xa so many specimens of S. Reuwtert fro the North of England, ee from inland localities, as to prota the idea that it has been imported from Spain. I am quite prepared to reverse the early view of the habitat of this plant, and now hold that it is a casual or alien in its — and only station ‘near Ma , and a native of more northern countries. r. Williams further suggests the nlikelihood of S. Reuteri having reached Yorkshire oe either Spain or over the Pennine Hills from Lancashire. urther strengthening this view it is inte- resting to note that the Lancashire plant differs in certain respects from that of Yorkshire. There is no specimen in Herb. Kew, either from Spain or anywhere else; but there is an example of the var. ss dinicelonie., mentioned by Willkomm (from ta which Mr. aa: ee after careful o S. maritima. cond recorded en station for 3. “Renter and the first for Britain, appears to be ~ a Capt. J. A. H. Steuart— “‘on the railway platform, Great Malvern, Worcester, August 8th 1892” (Bot. Exch, Club Rep. i 1892 (1893), p. 358). In a note in the same Report Mr. Druce refers to similar specimens collected by himself in Northamptonshire or their edition of Babington’s Manual, Messrs. Groves, who place it as a variety of S. apetala, extend its distributi on to pee and Pembrokeshire these must be added the following stations nares examples in Herb. Wheldon :—Redear, N. Yorks, re; 1868, J. G. Baker; Birken- head, Cheshire, Fily, 1902, J. A. Wheldon (vide Bot. Exch. Club Rep. 1902, p. 38); Walton, near ‘ Liverpo ol, 8. Lancs, 1906; near Preston Docks, 1906 (Fl. W. Lanes) ; and near Morecambe, W. Lanes, , J. A. Wheldon. e specimens from all the above localities, except three which we have not seen, are more or less glandular-setose, some exceedingly so. In this respect they agree with Boissier’s specimens, which are described as being “ parce aero: uberula.” e plants recently diseovered in Yorkshire (Skipwith Com- mon, W. Ingham), as also similar plants from Strensall Common, J. A. Wheldon, are entirely eglandular. It would seem therefore that sg ry two forms of this species, oe te to such similar * See Journ. Bot. 1907, 413, where ‘* Portuguese”’ should read “ Spanish.” A NEW VARIETY OF SAGINA REUTERI 11 ess. We distinguish the Yorkshire plant as a variety by the following characters :— Saaina REUTERI var. GLABRA. Omnino eglanduloso-glabra. Folia basi scarioso-marginata haud ciliata. Flores sepius incli- nati. Capsula inclinata, calyce tertié parte longior. Semina minuta alt. pleru texture and longer capsules; from S. apetala by its erect sepals horter 10 and peduncles ; from S. ciliata by its obtuse sepals and their incurved tips; and f procu s by its central stem always elongating and floweri Its associates on Skipwith probability of its being a truly native species, most likely of requent occurrence on the damp sandy commons of Yorkshire, mens from Skipwith Common. ; : [Localities for S. Reutert additional to those cited above will be found in this Journal for 1896, 367, where Mr. Towndrow records same botanist announces it as occurring on garden paths at oe i localities. Specimens from these osm gives two West Sussex localiti e innate in the case of the last by Mr. Williams. See also Journ. Bot. , 427, where Mr. Williams includes it in his List of British Caryo- phyllacee.—Ep. Journ. Bor.] : ice Sar 3. S. Reuteri (Great natural size. 2. Capsule and leaf of same se £ 489c.—1. Sagina Reuteri var. glabra (Skipwith Common). Twic Malvern, Capt. J. A. H. Steuart). Capsule sad lead, enlarged: 112 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY THE SECTIONS OF GEISSASPIS. By Epmunp G. Baker, F.L.S. cular bracts Nao or almost eiding the flowers. The poles species, G. cris “ W. & e from Courtallum and Malabar, but for many years the genus included three species, two Indian and the third roi Senegambia. In 1897 M. Micheli described and figured (Bull. Soc. Bot. xvi. 2, 58, - teresting species, G liolata, from t , which differs s in certain important particulars from the original Smithia, that I venture to propose a new section, Bracteolaria, characterized by the presence of bracteoles at the apex of the pedicel. Sect. I. HuGEISSASPIS. Bracteze ample oblique reniformes vel suborbiculares venose flores fructusque sepius obtegentes nunc ciliates nunc integerrime. Bracteole 0. * Gorgonea et Africana. Bractez oblique reniformes fencer integerrime flores omnino obtegentes . 1. G. psittacorhyncha Taub. * Asiatice. a. Bracter ee oe ctnargine ciliate flores omnino obtagentes 2. G. cristata W. & A B. Bractexe quam preceden ntes minores margine subspinosz vel spinoso-ciliatee oblique — vel ovate lenge sepius flores yix omnino obtegentes 3. G. tenella Benth. Sect. II. Bracrronaria. Bractess ample late suborbiculares vel suborbiculari-obovate apice sepius emarginate vel bilobate flores fructusque sepius obtegentes. Bracteole 2 calycis tubo appressx Rami patentim marae Folia unijuga. Fo liola obovata obtusa ex icon. et descript. 4. G. bifoliolata Micheli. (Congo Region.) Rami subglabri vel an versus pilis brevibus tecti. Folia unijuga. glove valde obliqua obovata vel suborbiculari- obovata 9-14 mm 5. G. satiado Harms. — and Lake Nyasa.) Rami subglabri vel extremitates versus. pilis patentibus eoeab Folia 1 ie Foliola —_ obliqua acai vel suborbiculari- obovata 2°0-2°5 em. lon 6. G. dr repanocephala Baker. (British Central Africa.) Rami breviter pilosi. Folia 2-juga. Foliola obovata obtusa 11-13 em. longa ex descript. 7. G. Deiaauhgsih De Wild. & Durand. (Congo Region.) THE SECTIONS OF GEISSASPIS 113 i fere glabri. Folia 3-4-juga. Foliola oblonga vel sub- obovato- cobloren 9-21 mm. longa. G. Welwitschtt (Taub.). (Angola.) Rami fere sane Folia 3-4-j -juga. Foliola ae obovato- oblonga S neh 4:5 cm. longa. 9. G. Gossweilert Bak. fil. (Angola.) Rami tomento rubro- farinaceo tecti. Folia poets Foliola ee cheer -oblonga apice subtruncata leviter a 10 ce ee -farinacea (Taub.). (Central African Lake Region.) Rami superiores pilis ferrugineis dense a froeg Par Foliola okies oblonga - obovato-oblonga + 3 onga. oar megalophylla (Earths): (Angola.) G. PSITTACORHYNCHA Taub. in Engler & Prantl Naturl. Piistsenfara ili. 3, 321 (1894). 186s lupulina Planch. ex Benth. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxv. 298 65). Semmeringia psittacorhyncha Webb, Spic. Gorgon. 123 (1849). Hab. Upper Guin Sierra Leone! Senegambia! Cape Verde Islands. 5. G. EMARGINATA Harms in Engler Jahrb. tons Hab. Mozampiqur District. Uhehe, iano, Goetze, n. 687! Lower Plateau, north ie Lake Nyasa, Prisca 8. G. WELwITscut comb. n Damapana Welwitsch Hiern i in Cat. Welw. Afr. Pl. i. 238. Smithia dcberstee Taub. in Engler Jahrb. xxiii. 19. Hab. Angola. Huilla, Welwitsch, n.2141! Princeza Amelia, fae J. Gosweler, n. 3862! 9. G. Gossweileri, sp.nov. Suffrutex cortice atro-purpuras- cente tectus et Tonto oi cork sec. cl. detectorem superne ramosus ; foliis pro gene n specim minibus mihi obyiis lanceolatis vel re aaiieelet margine “ile brevibus basi dilatatis obsitis; calyce alte bilabiato dentibus superioribus 2 inferioribus 3; vexillo basi Ee oe o lamin sdhage Atrag Resi basi in auriculas breves producta; carina basi unguiculata; ovario molliter pilosulo. 1-2 ovulato basi thing 0) ge schemas: cincto, stylo superne glabro, legumine i immatur Species ad G. mega lop leek accedens differt foliolis majoribus nervis in ssiitina folioli parte 6-7 tenuibus, bracteis margine e glabris vel hinc inde pilis brevibus obsitis, bracteolis ad apicem pedicelli lanceolatis. % : Ha b. Common at Kaconda. In flower Feb. 1907; J. Goss- eres n. 3833 ! «A suffruticose undershrub, total height 5 ft. Stem branched towards the top, leaves somewhat glaucous green, bracts pale JournaL or Borany.—Vot. 46. [Aprin, 1908.] I 114 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ie corolla Bee poe yaa Here and there in herb-grown s and thicket Foliola 30-45. em. longa, 2°5-2'8 cm. lata. Bractee 1:8- ‘0 em. longe. Bracteole lanceolate + 6 mm. longe. Calyx + 1:2 cm. longus. Carina + 9 mm. longa. 10, G. RUBROFARINACEA comb, n Smithia rubrofarinacea Taub. in sen otall Ost.-Afr. C, 216 (1895). Hab. Central African Lake Regio Ukomo, Stuhlmann. Stevenson Road, Scott Hiliot, nn. 8284! ee 8305! Nyika Plateau, Maclownie, n. 159! 11. G. MEGALOPHYLLA comb. nov. Smitha megalophylia Harms _ in Engler Jahrb. xxvi. 292 (1899). Hab. es Huilla, Antunes, n. 94. On the Longa, Baum, n. 706! THE AFFINITIES OF PAONIA, By W. C. Worsvett, F.L.S. Bene at present engaged in a detailed study of the vascular anatomy of the Ranunculacee, cae ia noliacee, and other allied orders belonging to Engler’s Ranales, I have been struck, as doubtless many ee has been before me, with the fact that the ga anatomy of the leaf and axis of P@onia, which genus has bee and still is, persistently vat by sytematists in the Staliieulacec (one of the most unnatura natural” orders) is wholly unlike that of thie members of th is group ; i. on the other hand, it bears a most pera agpienreee2| to ntl of Magnoliacee and coca thacee and e in e res an that of > sera As Folaborie we see a * sight link with that of Paonia in the fact that the bundles are often arched, ¢.e. tend towards a periphloic structure, and the end-bundles of the petiolar arc are sometimes quite concentric fescitih laiay in structure, just as in the case of some of the lateral bundles in sSeetbens But in the stem Lon THE AFFINITIES OF PHONIA 115 and a system of cortical concentric (2. e. periphloic) bundles, which ion nunculacee ; on the other hand, a very fair case could be made out for classing the wee culace@; and this, I think, we find to be indeed the case. with the folsage-leaves.~- ost universal tendency in the wlacee is towards subdivision of the comparatively large leaf into mor less es. the oliacee and Peonia, i.e. leaf and considerable laminar development. In the structure of the stomates and subsidi Peont bles l h more than Magnoliacee, &c. The absence of stipules is a feature common to Ranunculacee and certain genera of Magnoliacee. us now appro a study of the e e manner in which the bracts pass imperceptibly into the sepals in P@ont reminds one at once same phenomenon in Calycanthacee, cases, e.g. in Anemone, is unknown, a sharp distinction always prevai ween bracts and sepals. In Calycant the transition between the two organs is very gradual; in Ponca it is much less gradual, and hence this latter genus is intermediate in this respect between the two extreme cases. The spiral arrange- ment of the sepals on the axis occurs in Ranunculaceae, certain Magnoliacea, e. g. Illiciee, Schizandree, and Calycanthacee. The ia corolla in P@onia constitutes an approach to Ranunculacee, for in Magnoliacee the corolla is Niet! -merous and possesses as a rule more than two whorls or cycles. : ie The andreecium, with its indefinitely and spirally arranged nume- all these groups; hence I s I 116 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY need not dwell ibe it. As regards the gyneecium, Peonia has 2-3 large follicular carpels arranged, of course, in a single whorl, and aring along each rads a number of nero rh red or black seeds. In Ranunculacee a very similar gynoecium obtains in several of the genera, e.g. Helleborus, Nipélla, Caister: other genera have noliacee, @.g. the Illiciee, th ls are few i n number and of Peonta appear to me t6 cooedt those of Ranunculacee ; texture, however, i resemble, perhdips,: Rate of Mimosa e characters of Paonia, apart from pices of the vascular Ris es are clearly at all points intermediate between ters, including those of the vascular anatomy, I certainly think that the trend of relationship is “emphatically in the direction of Magnoliacee rather than in that of Ranunculacee And yet Péonia in the tout ensemble of its characters and in the general aspect of the plant inevitably gives one the impres- sion of something distinct and apart from any of these other and allied orders, perhaps in fe cree egy similar way as sg son dence, to treat of the genus Pgonia (in an timate paper which I hope shortly to contribute to a contemporary journal) as consti- the Peoniacee. To my mind, its present inclusion in the Ranun- culacee (and perhaps the same may be said of one or two other genera, e.g. Hydrastis) is quite sheetan Ah amy in reason. By whomsoever this inclusion was effected, all the merry of the plant were certainly not at the time nee into accou the other hand, it differs too much from all members of the M. noliacee to aes its oa in that order. It is thus entitled to be regarded as a group a THE “ WITCHES’ BROOMS” OF THE SOUTH MIDLANDS. By James Saunpmrs, A.L.S. oe who are making observations on the diseases of trees, particularly the — in ahley the malformations known as “ Witches’ Brooms” are d thee ith may find the following list of service for comparison with similar data from other districts. THE ‘‘ WITCHES’ BROOMS” OF THE SOUTH MIDLANDS 117 The species enumerated have been noticed within a radius of ten or twelve miles of Luton, an area which includes parts of the adjoining counties of Beds and Herts. e records have been made during a period of five years pre- ceding the close of 1907. It is not suggested that the list is exhaustive, but it is at least fairly representative of the subject as and induce the abnormal growths. Of the latter, two cases are here recorded, in both of which the brooms were developed on the main stem; these are on hornbeam near Luton, and on beech at Chaul End. Birch-trees are also liable to disease from both these causes, but at present that due to a fungus has only been observed in this distric h or more, the trees appear to maintain their normal vigour, and although the diseased portions are usually barren, the other parts produce a full crop of fruits. In cherry, both the wild and culti- ‘limbs are destroyed, and in extreme cases the entire organism perishes. At Harpenden, within a hundred yards of the western end of the experimental grass-plots in Rothamstead Park, there is a grove of wild cherry-trees which, in different individuals, exhibit every stage of the disease. In cherry-orchards, such as that at Top Street Farm, Harpenden, the fruit-bearing capacity of the trees is seriously diminished. The phenomena associated with the growth of the brooms are, usually, crumpling of the foliage, barrenness, and brevity of life of the twigs. The leaves fall at an early period; in the case of the common elm, several weeks before the healthy foliage. In cherry and hornbeam the leaves on the brooms exhibit rich crimson hues of various shades through the whole summer, and fall in the early autumn. The twigs live for only one or two seasons, dying down to near the base, at which point a leaf-bud starts a new growth, that these brooms contain numerous dead twigs and comparatively few living ones, hence their opaque appearance. _ : many trees, notably beeches, an excessive development of weak branches is produced at the base of the trunk, an ab- normal growth probably associated with the disease known as “ gnarling. F tata es In the following list the parasite, where known, is nee : im several cases examples not observed till the autumn of the n of the names of the parasitic fungi I have to gratefully acknow- ledge the assistance of Dr. W. G. Smith, of the Forkshire College, Leeds. : 7 118 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Ls (Tilia vulgaris Hayne). Rare. Woodside. Witp Cuerry (Prunus Avium L.). The groups of asci _ visible, with a lens, on the under side of the leaves. The fun is Exoascus (Taphrina) Cerasi Sadeb. Abundant on clay si Cuntivatep Cuerry (Prunus Cerasus L.). The asci are evi- dent on the under surface of the leaves in June and July. £, ascus Cerast Sadeb. (E. deformans B Cerast oe eatinee HawrTuorn (Crategus Oxyacantha L. var. monogyna). Branch- ing of brooms sometimes dense and tortuous, at pine elongate and ascending. The leaves exhibit numerous brown patches in May and June, with which the asci are associated. Hxoascus ae Fiickel (Laphrina Crategi Sadeb.). Occasional. ELDER ( sagen 3 nigra Li.). One example only. Very rare. Round Biecan ar Luton Exum (Ulmus campestris Sm.). In June and July the Ulmi Johan (Hxoascus Ulmi Fickel). Rare. Limbury, Stock- wood, Wheathamstead. Wycxu Exo (Ulmus montana Sm.). Rare. Stockwood, Luton. ircH (Betula alba L., agg.). The fruiting cag epee on e under side of the leaves in a nes and Jun e brooms eb. dist tineb fr another to which these trees are shiek. In this the aha bs ie i eae by minute mites, Hriophyes rudis Canestrini, the irritation set up by them mene oe brooms to appear as outgrowths from the diseased buds (see Country Life, May, 1904). This is confirmed by Mr. E. Cain: ay author of a work on British Galls. Frequent. Ss (Quercus pedunculata cae Rare, Luton Hoo. ECH tee sylvatica L.). se growth of weak branches on es main stem just below the sini branches was observed - a tree at Chaul End. As the leaves were swarmin tes, eek were — the Sa cause of the abnormal dapadespun Chaul End HazeL Gone Avellana L.). The leaves in July show brown patches, containing asci, the spores being ovoid and minutely dotted, probably the fruiting Stage of an “mana Rare. Chaul En a = may be observed on the leaves in June and July. The spores are brown, ovoid, nearly smooth, measuring about 6 by 9 p. MIDDLESEX POTAMOGETONS 119 Taphrina Carpinus Rostr. (Exoascus Carpini Rostr.), Frequent both over the chalk and lower greensand areas. PInE (Pinus sylvestris L.). Two examples observed in Woburn Foran so elevated as to be bcouseatile Near Baldock. Mr. Larcu (Larix europea DC.). One example; also seen in Woburn Woods. more crowded ind spreading than in the type. The normal foliage measures 13 to 14 mm. in length, the ‘Hisaned from 8 to 10mm. The leaves show a number of dark spots, evidently the fruiting stage of a fungus. In transverse sections of. the leaves, prepared by Mr. W. H. Burrell, F.L.S., the mycelium threads are visible, some of which are knotted and twisted, apparently in their a. efforts to force a passage through the stomata. In reference to these Tubeuf ras)“ cum ade forms oeegecomt shoots in spruce.” Kerner says : ‘ Witches’ brooms also occu aig larches, and spruce s fires &e., although hitherto we navi sok e to ascertain definitely what parasitic fungi are the causes of these cases.’ Rare. Luton Hoo, Woodside. MIDDLESEX POTAMOGETONS. As unrecorded localities for this county are rms of interest, owing to the growth of London, &c., I give the following :— ees polygontfolius Pourr. Hounslow Heath. Herb. as ard | Ros betes Lackney M. Harsh. June, 1797, Herb. Salt at Sheti P. obtustfolins Mert. & Koch. Paddington. Sept. 9th, 1837, W. Wilson in Ca mbridge Herb. ! iz aoe ee, Link. Pond on Staines Moor, July 19th, 1879. H. Groves. This is a state of the plant with peduncles 1} in. e and leaves rather more apiculate than usual. In Fil. ee ex 296, “« P. compressus L. (P. mucronatus Schrad. Syme, E. B.) is localized “about Staines, abundantly,” on the authority of Hudson (Fl. Angl. ed. 2,76). Hudson knew nothing of acutifolius or zosterzfolius, but from his reference os R. Syn. (ed. 3), 149, ae mp doubt that the former was the plant intended. The Isle of Dogs locality in Fl. Midd. does, however refer to P. Friesit upr. (P. mucronatus auct.), as is shown the specimen from Goodiyer and Rozea (now in Herb. Mus. Brit} on which the record P. alpinus Balb. (P. rufescens Schrad.). The authors of the Flora of Middlesex say this ‘occurs in ditches by the Colne between Rickmansworth and Henefield Mill; a station which if not 120 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY within must be very Send papond our limits.” There is a poss: men from this locality in . Mus., collected by Dr. Crees, (not dated),.on the label ar which he notes: “in both counti ARTHUR BENNETT. [It may be worth while to add to the above the following records from Trimen’s interleaved copy of the Flora of Middlesex, now in Her us. Brit., an note for the benefit of future workers that this contains numerous additions both to localities and = biographical matter which was so interesting a aie of the w The order and nomenclature of the Flora is followed :— a L. I. Colne, Uxbridge. VII. Deickott's s Canal, Warren. P. perfolatus L. V. Thames at Kew, J. Smith in Herb. Mus. Brit P. crispus L. VY. “ Plentifully in ponds near Wellings Farm, Marylebourne,’ Herb. Banks. Pond by the fieldpath be- tween ‘the Plough’ and Ealing Church, June, 1876, Britten; small pond by the creek near Brompton Cemetery, about 1860, Britten P. pusillus L. Vv. ee Isleworth Church, 1824: J. Smith : in Herb. Mus. t. (‘‘ = broad-leaved pusillus, often called compressus’’). “VIL. Bromley Marshes, 1844, EH. Palmer, Herb. S. P. Woodward. P. pectinatus L. VII. Duckett’s Canal, 1872, Warren. P.densus L. I. Uxbridge, abundant —. James BritTsn.] THE SCAPE OF TARAXACUM. By Wicui1am H. Bessy, F.L.S. THE curiously indiarubber-like texture of the scape in the he a um distinguishes it bse all other British land plan not ae to find that the peculiarity ex- hibited ro ‘ha bear should be connected with the Le eocvares of some special office. I have not, however, met with any de- scription of those movements which occur between the flowering and fruiting re ack maser so far as I have read, in recent descriptions of w species and subspecies, although they cannot be ignored if aithas the direction or relative length of the scape be made | use of ti while the scape of this form is quite prostrate in flower, it is THE SCAPE OF TARAXACUM 131 In 1901 I brought home from Shetland roots of a Taraxacum, which, although not in cine sage tae to eae from all of our recognized forms; the pla plenty among large stones by the South eg oft Hostigabésn. near Clousta, and has since been found in many other places in the islands. It is the T. spectabile var. maculiferum Dahlst. The type is deseri in the Botaniska Notiser, 1905, p. 159, and the variety in Ostenfeld’s ‘« Additions, &e.”’ (Botany of the Faeroes, vol. iii). T. spectabile Dahlst. is allied to T. palustre, but differs from it in many ways. The leaves are cut with rather large, more or less triangular lobes, and their pi surface is covered with ine or ages abundant, this colour eis etim = arients a little way down the inner ‘face of the ei The Autoar be ay greenish. According to Mr. laxly adpressed peas in iwes, in its pass ae flower- scape, and in its leaves being marbled with purplish-chocolate; I think also that the outer phyllaries are rather narrower than in the type. ar spectabile has not been described in any of our books, I have indicated some of its characters above. The “ 7. palustre” referred to is the J. palustre (Ehrh.) Dahlst., and Mr. Dahlstedt pelle that Rs is probably the same form as Smith’s plant, but palustre DC. is a different form, doubtless allied to 7. ia ‘Dabist it Shoal be borne in mind that the scape of the var. maculiferur is completely prostrate in flower; in fact, when the plant is oe in a pot, the scape hangs over the edge, only turning up at the sR sed. The day following ‘the sasiebicns of the scape, if the weather be fairly bright, all the phyllaries are completely reflexed, the head expands, and the fruits are dispersed—all or some, according to the “phen of the wind. . he day following the erection of the scape be very dull ri gloomy, the phyllaries remain tightly closed and no develop- Be am sik able to give exact details concerning the times at 122 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY — the elongation takes place; it certainly occurs to so extent after flowering ce before the gress 8 but chiefly, I think, during the erecting movement. Nor can I say how pone the peri- cline would remain ave lif the Wosthet continued Particulars of four observations made last sistiabee Pollen — Oss. First Day. Srconp Day. 1. Two scapes rose and elon- | All fruits on one head dis- gated about x 2. persed ; all but — on the other. Very windy. 2. One scape ae and elon- About half the fruits dispersed. ~~ about x 2. A still da 3. One scape rose and elon- | About one-fourth the fruits edad about x 24. dispersed. still day. 4, Two scapes rose some-| Both periclines remained what acorn Blon closed. Gloomy and wet, gated about x 14. Note.—The third day being fine, both periclines ex- panded and the fruits were dispersed. The end “pee by these movements is clear, for did the fruiting-scape remain prostrate among stones or herbage there would be but little exposure to the wind, and the fruits would often fall all in a heap, which would not be advantageous to the eget but the erection of the scape, coupled with its consider- able y tueceer ner eon ners heads to the full action of the wind ana enables th uch more ane dispersed. It did not occur to me, onal rac late in the season, to compare the cell- structure of the flowering- and frui cape, but since ting-s url the lengthening of the scape it one nga, but more anh and its pu amet red tint evidently paler, I infer that the lengthen- ing is achieved by means of the elongation of the existing cells — than ay any fresh growth from below; thus explaining the se of the indiarubber-like opet oe of the s = Move ments more or less similar no doubt occur in ort peer a apres scape may have that organ oad: cites when in ripe hat head s which are we el in eness often i - open ‘unde hyllaries ocdad laterally, showing the s between, and the pappus expands. This migh still in the horizontal position; but such false-ripe heads may always be detected by the fact that the ee banger do not, as indeed they cannot, become reflexed under pressure SHORT NOTES 123 Mr. Dahlstedt records T. spectabile from Norway, Sweden, Faeroes, Iceland, Greenland, and Scotland. Besides in Shetland, it has been found on St. Kilda (O. Paulsen); and as both of these re- cords are subsequent to 1905, it evidently occurs in other Scottish counties. e var. maculiferum is the much more common form in Shetland, and is also the St. Kilda form. Elsewhere this variety is only recorded from the Faeroes. SHORT NOTES. Ascochyta Quercus-Ilicis, sp somewhat conical, punctiform, blackish olive-green, growing on the lower surface of the leaves, covered by stellate hairs. 110- 130 » diam. Sporules lanceolate, 1-septate, somewhat constricted at septum, hyaline to light green. 12-14» by 3-4 H. T. Gtssow. THREA CLANDESTINA L. NEAR CamBripGE.— Mr. Bernard Reynolds sends us a living specimen of the above-named plant in flower, which he found last month near Cambridge. For obvious reasons we withhold further description of the locality. The plant covers a space of about 2 ft. by 3 and seems to be thriving; it does not appear to have been observed until this year ece 0 59), alt. about 300 ft., Mr. J. A. Wheldon and I found this rare moss. It was in fine fruit and associated with the perees ge te é : : : fer badensis Schiffn., which occurs abundantly e moss was taken to be Swartzia monta although it seemed to have an unfamiliar and untypical appearance—as tter speties was recorded as far back as 1851, in Dickinson's Flora of Liverpool, as having been found by Wm. Skelhorne on | ford M Tt had, however, not seen ‘ in a list of the mosses of the neighbourhood, contributed by Mr. ‘Wheldon to the Handbook for the British Association meeting at Southport in 1903, 0h doubt was thrown on the old record. ‘On closer examination, 124 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ever, our find turns out to be, not S. montana but the rarer species S. inclinata, which has not been previously recorded for Laneashire. This is no doubt the moss which Skelhorne Stig but Ne aaed au station is the same as ours we do not W. G. Tra Spies He Puants (pp. 83-90).—A few notes on the list are perhaps worth making :—Sesleria cerulea was found in Breconshire, not Glamorganshire. There seems good reason to suppose Dianthus Armeria a sip of Fiore oe it was found in two localities near Swansea Bay (I have seen specimens from Cwmafan), both of which are fitioh ail over now. The oo list (I say it — poerscoi bears, in view of Mr. W. R. Linton handbook, an antiqua shire. The Sparganium from Craig- suse Glamorganshire, is certainly S. affine—H. J. RippELSDEL Cicotoey or Monria rontTana (p. 92).—Perhaps the “ Pryprio or obscure meaning” of the word ‘ bog,” whi 4 ra: is in search of may be found in the following quotatio te Webb & Coleman’s Flora Hertfordiensis, 1849 EEasiduseioule Pryor in Fl. Herts, 1887 :— We are very Gee Pe baiietss who wrote Introduction, was personaly responsible ar this definition, or whether he obtained it from e higher authority I cannot say; but some such defi- nition is doubles | in the minds of those botanists who disclaim the word for the habitats of Montia fontana.—H. Prtrson. [This subject has now been sufficiently discussed.— Ep. Journ. oT. ] NOTICES OF BOOKS. British Puant Lists. The — Catalogue of British Plants. Tenth a on 8vo, pp. 52. ce 9d; limp cloth interleaved, 1s. 3d.n February 1 1908. List fe f British Plants containing the S srelenrt aire Beige ibe nd Charads found either as natives or growing in a wild seks in Britain, Ireland, and the Channel eae By Groree Crarmer Drvuce, M. a eted of Os 8vo, pp. Xvi. , wrapper, 2s. 6d. net; cloth interleaved, 3s. 6d. net. Oxford: Clarendon Press. January 1908. Tux issue of a tenth edition of the familiar London Catalogue follows close on the new List of British Plants, and the two may BRITISH PLANT LISTS 125 Vienna Rules, although “against their own oy eae R sherri oot For F sectpieers genera, experts have been ¢ e late Rev. WwW n for Hieracia, the Rev. W. ot. aoc for Rubus, Mr. Athi ‘Bennett for Potamogeton, Major Wolley-Dod and the Rev. E. F. Linton for Rosa, Mr. Marshall for —, Cares and other genera, the Messrs. Groves for Batrachium a racee Mr. Hanbury’s share in the work for which he casts as sponso or is, apart from the preface, confined to the important function of taking the financial ar of the Catalogue, which however we are glad to know pays its w The nomenclature of the Catalogue has been thoroughly revised, and, allowing for the different limitation of genera in certain cases, is in the main in accord with the British Museum list. While on the whole it presents few points for criticism, there are certain entries which recall the Petrine comment on the Pauline Epistles—e. g. it is pa: to see two varieties of Radicula Nasturtiwm-aquaticum credited to ‘Rendle & Brit that t i n,” seeing that the List sottiplled ese authors contains no varieties. The status of certain plants is als d:—* Italics denote a casual or only zling. We planted alien, apparently not yet naturalized. Obviously, the line between such and those marked with a * [which “implies that a plant is either most probably or certainly not prticincare fe Ane vite n rately, but each case has been carefully iénsidened.” " "Wee should atavalion on Box Hill” (Fl. Surrey 48, 1863) ; (onde sl which seems wild near some = the Welsh lakes; Galinsoga parviflora, * . hich date it practically filled a little copse n ahithe; On t he ae sini: we should nt agit have thought Af it Medicago sativa or Stachys annua “well esta that amecenists persicifolia and ese oe ane oer 126 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY stand as genuine natives. The account of the Glnnsstoeshine tocwig for the former (Journ. Bot. 1903, 290) is (of course unin- tentionally) misleading; the plant occurs in very aan quantity, and there are houses nearer than is there stated: while the intro- duction of the Sisyrinchium may renserenty be accounted for by note (J. ¢.) ‘now looks absolutely native,” appear in the Catalogue ? Salvia verticillata is perhaps as yet Ee fe established, but it might claim italicized admission. The prefix of the hai to such plants as the Poppies is a new feature in this edition. There is much to be said for con- piers the PeDEe. 9 as woods of cultivation, but it seems strange e P. somniferu e same footing as the other species ur own Moreover it seems odd to brand “all the Poppies as introductions and to pass all the Fumitories as natives. It will we think be somewhat difficult to pasen the proper authority to some of the new combinations. When it is definitely stated that a genus has been undertaken by some one author, the matter is simple; but in other cases it is not so. For example, name is not cited, nor is any synonym given; similarly the two varieties of Betula tomentosa—* b. denudata E. S. Marshall” and : ee parvifoka BE. S. Marshall”—have not me: believe been pre- nuda there is betet in the introduction that Mr. A me shall revised the genus Betula; but in the former we presume Mr. Hanbury must — sponsor, and that the name would have to be quoted ‘ caudi Hackel ex F. J. Hanbury” if it wee regarded as eatey published, which we do not think is the We are aware, of course, that Mr. Ha: abexy does not and indeed cannot claim any responsibility for the aaa portion of the Catalogue of which he is editor. The case, although not absolutely analogous, has much in common with that of the Hortus Kewensis, the names in which are by common a cited as of Aiton, although it is known that he was not personally joenonehe for them. The cases in which the question ae are mainly those of varieties, and these for the most part are pat of by the fact that Mr. Druce’s List, in which they also occur, antedates the Catalogue by about a month: thus the varieties of Radicula Nasturtiwm-aquaticum, referred to above, will stand as of Druce. A correlation of the two publications will thus be necessary; but it will, we fear, Peet many difficulties—e.g. Betula tomentosa stands in pi thus BRITISH PLANT LISTS 127 Lond. Cat. ed. x. Druce List. tomentosa Reith.*& Abel (pube- tomentosa Reith. (B. pubescens Ehr scens Ehrh. ., B. glutinosa Wallr.), b. denudata E. S. Marshall. b. carpaticn (Waldst. & Kit.). ¢. parvifolia E. 8. Marshall. pairs = intermedia Thom. alba=? odorata Bechst. ment of such critical genera as Hieraciwm with that of the las edition. By the way, we are asked to point out thet by an fies sight H. cambricum F. J. Hanb. has been omitted—it should come in Group iv. after H. vagense Mr. Druce has bestowed on his new List of British Plants much time and care which it seems ungracious to say might okeg two statements. With regard to the former, it can scarcely be contended that the List was necessary : all that British botan tats require in this aren is suppli y the atalogue, which has sufficed for some generations and will certainly be in no way superseded b Mr. Druce’s List. Nor do we see how such a list can be “the outcome of field-work,” or how it in any way embodies the result of such investigation. It is largely concerned with ae cian tech ohh pre s so little ot ates with “ field- work” of any kind that even decline to regard it as a part of botany—and is thus a book for the study, tee for the field. The List is swollen to an abnormal extent by the inclusion of es plants ranging from the ie! absolute native to the mere ballast waif.” We are cer eye among those who “take objection to think it may claim to be the pest of this List. “We have no evidence that they represent as many species. Two adjoining columns on pp. 36, 37 een respectively 21 and 20 introductions against 2 and 3 natives ; he reductio ad absurdum is surely reached by the inclusion of tthe ‘Vine, Fig, Date-palm and Orange (!) in the Lis 128 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY We observe with regret that Mr. Druce has thrown in his lot with the section of transatlantic botanists. who have decided to a >? —to adopt either Alsine or Tissa and following the Rules in the regard as other than states unworthy of a name—e.g. “ Scala non-scripta (L.) Link & Hoffmg. b. bracteata (Druce)” and “ Puli- caria dysenterica b. longiradiata Druce”’—will under V. arvensis twelve. We are not aware how far his investi- gations support these conclusions, but unless such investigations have been e, the process seems somewhat sweeping. As result, twenty-one new combinations are indicated under these two species alone ; the actual number is perhaps somewhat less, as V. mentita Jord. has been already published by Mr. Druce (FL. Berks, 79) as a variety, and there may be others. His unfortunate passion for new names finds an outlet through the restoration or retention of genera usually abandoned, and another, even less justifiable, in BRITISH PLANT LISTS 129 the creation of names for hybrids—such aie “ Ranuneulus eine p rouetii Groves = *R. Grovesii’’; “Fum offici- nalis L. “a Benations = = “ Salmoni”’; : «Potam wi alpinus Balbis origin’; as to the third, Mr. Druce rushes in where Mr. Arthur Bennett fore: to tread ; the latter (op. cit. 175), while suggesting the hybrid origin, points out that P. prelongus is not recorded for Hampshire where sharon plant occurred, nor indeed for the socakidis counties. The names, however, may be altogether acerca as they do not compe with the Rule which governs publica One of the worst of Mr. Druce’s creations is + Fielconatis Sigillwm (Lepech.).” The plant which we have hitherto been an may still be content to call P. officinale All. had already endowed by Mr. Druce with a name—P. odoratum—which he wie allows is untenable. His second attempt is even more unfortu- sea cit thi were unable to learn from him on what this new com- It. i. 47, j iii. 40” and is fe asa synonym of P. officinale. Names — appears only in a footnote as an odiinion’ of “ Weis- Ledebour’s identification of this with B officinale seems on an Are of it extremely doubtful. Both ‘“ Weiswurz” and the Latin Sigillum Salomonis were originally applied, as “ Solomon’s Seal ” is still, t to P. nmultiflorum ; see Bauhin, Pinaz, 303, who refers to is difficult to ‘believe that Mr. Druce can think this sufficient ee a Ate. i a new name, were it not that ey Be cored seems t e become with him an obsession. Com sense will purely endorie the Vienna Rule | ee #1) which says that “% work, with but without any information as to its characters, cannot be con- ed.” sidered as being publish Another palit in which we fear Mr. Druce’s List is open to pariso adverse criticism is that of distribution. A com n with the We note incidentally that each of these three commemorative names is printed dillerens age the first and second are in small type, but the aimed has a which we ate told (p. iv) indientes doubtful na nativity; the third (Palmeri eee ane black - 5 Siete oF Botany.— on. 46. [Aprin, 1908.) K 130 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY new edition of the London Catalogue shows serious are throughout; in Fumaria no two figures ne Ge a Pugsley revised the species for the Catalogue, it may be Buiphbd sed that this is the more accurate. The vice-comital numbers stand thu L. Cat. Druce List. ~ > 46 pallidiflora Jord. 40 purpurea Pugsley 24 15 Borei Jord. oF 53 5 ? 20 aa Pugsley 2 ~ Cornwall di Bor 31 48 officinalis L. ~ 106 109 densiflora DC. 43 44 Vaillantii Lois. 15 16 parvifiora Lam. 22 23 Ireland is excluded from the London Catalogue estimate, but Mr. Druce’s census for that country is hardly more satisfactory. He has apparently overlooked Mr. Praeger’s sire. revision of the distribution (Irish Naturalist, 1905, 156-163), and a comparison of this with his List shows the following dee Praeger. Druce. 12 24 capreolata L. purpurea Pugsley 9 0 * Borei Jord. 16 Sl muralis Sonder. 0 14 confusa — 27 29 (Bastardi) ar. hibernica Pugsley 18 densifices DE. 5 24 officinalis 91 28 Mr. Druce oa the precedent of most other lists and British floras in giving no nagticg: to the place of ee ae of each species; his reason for the omission, however—that this “can be obtained in almost all cases froin the Index Kewensis or its Supple- ments” is hardly convincing, as oie Sone o work is not often to be met with in the libraries of amateur botanists. It would have been to the advantage of the List if | he had at any rate himself looked up these references—we should then have been spared the supersession of Ranunculus sacs coer (Stirp. Austr. fase. ii. 84, 1763) by BR. parvulus L. (Man 1767). On the other hand, even in the case of intro actin ae supplies this information for genera bs = for orders, which can be of little service to workers at ie iti ts. The explanations of exaileaee de shite ally more per ieren AL given in tabular they are mse Ais Amph e “applied to Seale Among the smaller points which suggest criticism is the state- ment that it was “evidently the intention of Linneus” to employ / THE LAND-VEGETATION OF THE FAROES an a capital initial for trivial names ending in oides. We do not know how Mr. ce ascertained this intention, but it certainly was not He nzus’s practice; he seems to have pen either large or small p. 790 p croides : Lchioides and y ilacsa are on p. 792, while on p. 793 | is a, splenioides. ‘‘Spermophyte” seems to us an objec- tionable abbreviation, but if it is adopted why not ‘‘ Pterophyte,” which Mr. Druce correctly writes Pteridophyte ? _ Weare a little surprised that Mr. Druce makes no mention of the British Museum List of Seed-plants, more especia. ially as certain of the names he employs rg Bie restored therein—some of them incorrectly, as was shown is Journal for 1907 (pp. 435- 445) nbury in his Costes makes full area of the Museum Lzst, and we acne have expected some refer- ence to it in Mr. Druce’s publicatio We regret that we cannot Speak more favourably os an under- taking on which, as we said at the outset, much time and care have been expended; but we cannot feel that the ati is in any way adequate to the outlay. Nor can we compliment the Claren- don Press on the get-up of the book; the pages are so crop that it would be Dances nt to. annotate them, and the work has thus a mean a’ ce; moreover it is ve —half-a-crown for 119 pages! PThis absence of margin is the more a ryan in that the List is “compiled especially for working botanists and more of the Exchange Clubs,” who will, we think, sealed to continue their long-established use of the cheaper and in every way more convenient London Catalogue The Mee 4 sont of the Faroes. By C. H. Ostenretp. 8yo, illustrations. Copenhagen: H. H. Thiele. 1908. a interesting ete consists of islands some twenty-five in umber, of which seventeen are inhabited, and occupies nearly ae hundred square ean’ with little cultivation they are shits oop attaining in Osteré the altitude - 2 27 The in a short notice. Perhaps the best way to treat it is to note on turning over its pages some of the subjects discussed by the ges He begins with an historical review of the literature relating to the vegetation of the Faroes. Prior to Dr. Warming’s work, the ae source of information page s Flora, published in 1870. Then follows a chapter on the influence of ra factors on the vegetation, including aigtel factors (temperatur rainfall, wind, humidity, &.) and edaptive factors (the atures I32 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY and moisture of the soil). In discussing the influence of man and animals on the vegetation, the principal factor is shown to be sheep, of which there are about one hundred thousand on the islands. They = Se to roam at large all the year round, are very ¢ eeders; so much so that it is only on the uel islands (ifelms) in the lakes that one can see the real —— The same fact is noted by Mr. Beeby in the Shet Belews entering on “the er features (duration, types, vegetation, flowering, assem and altitude), the author gives a full list of the flowering plants pet vascular oF DIOHNRIS these number two hundred and nidaty-etgttt, of which thirty are not British, but these include twenty-one Hieracia which are sa said to -be endemic, and one introduction. One can but think that when Shetland and Icelandic forms are more studied this number will be found to be overstated. Of the vascular plants about — per cent. are perennial, the remainder hapaxanthie: twenty-one ar ummer-annuals,” and only one native (Kenigia shoudl): is annual on the seated. Cochlearia officinalis is noted as bot pores nnial and annual—in England it is often the former. . The author speaks with ap- proval of the work of British gprs with regard to C. alpina Watson and C. micacea E. S. Marshall: I have specimens of — former gathered in Tiihemehcla, Stromo, by Col. H. W. It is impossible to enter into the wide deductions omg are here under the head of biological types: if every co $ to have its own types, the study will be cawekisally a seuibes _ sixty-nine species, forty-two as spot-bound (sedentary), and e hun dred ihtoon ieiaday oath above ae und varied? or with subterranean shoots. Under time of flowering (1902-1906) a list of sixty-four species is given of which the first flowering has been observed. Judging pert from the interesting remarks, the period of flowering is sho Saxifraga oppositifolia, first in ee on oa 7 at 200 metres, s nearly over on ey: way (Tromso) it be lan, at reercieny it was in Hower on ‘Ming 10, 1887 *; in Arctic Norway from June 8 till August, and even at times to September 12. The dates of Scilla verna are, in the Faroes, June 14; Caithness, June 2; Cornwall, April 17; Carnarvon, May 14. Want of sunlight seems to be the main reason that some thirty-six species do not me their hae “or cannot do so with certainty year after yea: Aquatic plants (Potamogeton, &e.) rarely even set their frait ts; P; sigan has no fruits hg a though in specimens from Greenland (Baals River, 64° N. lat.) * Warming in Festskrift (1900), 261. THE LAND-VEGETATION OF THE FAROES 133 to the genus assis of whioh vast paste oi are often foun without even a flower; Gardiner, in his Flor a of Forfarshire, says that neither he nor a shepherds have seen a Forfar specimen of "Few of the epdcion seem absolutely restricted to the mountains. Twenty-two are given as only found on the on eae plateaux (300 to 800 metres), while another twelve so found e ceptionally descend to the lower owe Of the spied contrasting lists given 0 7. “Rocky flat at various altitudes, 265 m 50 m., tha on the southern slope of. re mountain “Pog altitude about 510 m., may be compared with the War ll of Hoy in the Orkneys, alt. ied feet. On Fuglé Bahr - no Arctostaphylos Uva-ursi, A. alpi Vaccinium uliginosum, Saxifraga aizordes, S. appositifolia, “Asalea procumbens, Saussurea alpina, Ajuga pyr amidahs, D , Oxyria, or Draba incana ; while on the Ward bacea (?), Kenigia, Poa eee Pobjgnvmnt: viviparum, Carex rigida (?), or Alchemilla alpina Under the heading “ Plant meet the author quotes J. Bema atsky,+} who makes three divi ; formation ; 3. Derelict formations. i ‘Ostenfeld considers that t some parts of England gives some remarkable aspects. In Suffolk and Norfolk on the “ Breck-lan lands,” large fields, originally i cts -— Pa 1. Halophile formations, with four subdivisions; 2. Subalpine formations, with four subdivisions, and six minor subdivisions ; 3. Alpine formations, with three subdivisions; 4. The vegetation of the sea-fowl cliffs; 5. Formations in the cultivated area, with three subdivisions. The author gives numerous lists after each subdivision of the dominant and subdominant ~ geronts = one doubts if these can be always maintained, as the examples are too te to be convincing. weeds of the Bin oat, and bere fields are eee Tetrahit, Avena sativa, Montia lamprosperma + media, Poa trivialis, Ranunculus repens, —— penis ative of the “Bo ibaa tion | 43 grass-meadows, secon weeds, &e. . dh Balai caiiac eeentaa nen oe “aa ne pp. 8. 134 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY abundance a J ugoaetee officinalis, both on the cliffs and in the cultivated The serious are excellent, especially when the overcast sky is considered; one of a ‘“ Flowering cushion of Silene acaulis m6” shows hundreds of flowers expanded. Another r, « Street in Thorshaven showing ae vegetation on the roofs,” is very peer and sharp. esult of later investigations is that some species, reported by ace cienvens and classed as errors, have been refound, such as Ranunculus auricomus, Oxalis Acetosella, and Sec alpina. ARTHUR BENNETT. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢de. Ar the meeting of the Linnean Society on February 20 a very interesting paper was read by Mr. Arthur W. Sutton, “ On nom d es and Species of the eineniierer Solanums.” He stated earing January 17th, 1884, and published in its Journal, xx. 498. Many ybrid s cross made in July 1887, and though cultivated a — years it has shown no sw periotity over ordinary potatoes so-call Solanum Commersonii * Violet,” was stated to be a sites ob- tained actigt bud variation from oe wild Solanum Commersonit In opposition to this claim many growers assert that it Paulsen. Many wild types of tuber-bearing Solanums have rimented with during the last few years, including Sola- num tuberosum, two forms from Mexico, S. polyadentwm Greenm., verrucosum Schleoht., S. Maglia Schlecht., S. etuberoswm Lindl, S. mii Dunal, received from Uruguay, rondi Carr., vs tuberosum var. boreale (syn. S. Fendlert). All these wild ty] flower freely, but in every case where a wild type produces fruit it has, with the exception of Solanum etuberosum, reproduced itself absolutely pure from seed; whereas all varieties of the cultivated potato which produce seed give rise sal the greatest possible varia- tion in the ngs, none corresponding exactly to the parent. There is ss a = difference in the form of the pollen-grains of the wild types of tuber-bearing Solanums compared with pollen- grains of cultivated renee: the former being elliptical, and the latter very gies — form. Solanwm etuberosum is the onl BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 135 was given by Lindley, but small tubers are invariably found under cultivation, and their size has greatly increase during the past twenty years, until they resemble in size the culti- which of these wild types gave rise to our cultivated potatoes. A fact tans, although during the whole period it has been grown in close year after year. The potatoes originally introduced into England or into Europe were certainly introduced as cultivated potatoes, and not as wild types, and it is at least doubtful whether in Chili, lsewhere, any specific type of tuber-bearing Solanum (apart from Solanum etuberosum) can be found which will, under cultivation, give plants at all like the potato of commerce. A brief summary of the history of the introduction of the potato into Europe was given, and a photographic copy shown of the earliest drawing of the potato, by Philippe de Sivry, sent by him to Clusius in 1589 and preserved in the Musée Plantin at Antwerp. Pror. Sarcent has issued the first part of the second volume of his important work on Trees and Shrubs, “ illustrations of new lished long since by his handsome and scholarly Silva of North America, to which Trees and Shrubs may be reg: as in some hew species of Crategus—a genus of extraor North erica, concerning which reference may be made Prof. Sarg per in this Journal ugust last; eight Viburnums, three of them new, and two panese Loniceras, described by Dr. Rehder, the most recent monographer 136 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ehder (a n hybrid between M. fusca and M. communis) and Alvaradoa amor- phoides. The work, which is issued by Messrs. Houghton Mifflin & Co., of Harton is admirably printed. Tue Canadian Department of Agriculture has issued a hand- some quarto volume on the Farm Weeds of Canada which rae fail to be of great service to the farmers of that region. Ther are 52 excellent plates by Mr. Norman Criddle, each entrants some plant which it is highly desirable they should know how to deal with, while on four others, even more useful, the seeds of these species are very carefully portrayed, of the natural size and so enlarged. The letterpress, a page to each plate, by Dr. J anne Fletcher, F.L.S., has been prepared with equal care; a good de- introduction dealing with various practical points . connection with agriculture, and including a glossary. We have never seen a work more thoroughly adapted to its purpose, and we vaniaainiahe the Departs: on an excellent piece of work, of the “in d ¢ one os : sing this table of contents, it would oem that the oS iy plants and ferns are entirely omitted, for they find no mention, being in- cluded under “introduction”! It need hardly be said that Mr. Marshall’s account is an excellent summary of the phanero- gamic botany of the county. Tue Westminster Gazette of March 17 supplies us with an excellent example of newspaper botany :— “‘ Botanists seem now veneration by the Druids,” and far from being “a favourite emblem in Christian art” it is but _— iuigiooal therein. = JOURNAL OF BOTANY, 1889 to 1907 inel Eighteen Volumes in green Publisher's cloth, quite _ 3 new; 1907 in parts. Also volume for 1883 i in oe 8 : ~ eloth. What offers? Apply to— Rev. W. W. FLEMYNG, Coolfin, Portlaw, Co. ies 254 pe., Demy S8vo, Crorm Extra, Price 9s. 6D. NET. ‘ss _ BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX — DECEASED BRITISH é IRISH BOTA iI JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., uk & G. S. BOULGER, | Fes BOUND UP TOGETHER WITH . FIRST (1893-97) & SECOND (1898-1902) ‘SUPPLE The SUPPLEMENTS can also be had pci price 1/6 each ; postage 1d. Pp. 88, IN pe Cover, ae 9s. 6p., PosTAGE 2p. ” FLORA of GLAMORGANSHIRE < By H. J. RIDDELSDELL, MA as ae from ae ‘Journal of Botany,’ 1907. A very limited mber of this reprint can be had. : Demy 8vo, 118 pp., Price 3s. | A — to es tage Botany, Ad. pad Svo, Price Ise ee OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. NOW READY. Royal 4to, pp. vii + 211, with colowred plates and numerous other figures, Gils price 21s. net. Ae of FLORAL MECHANISM — ELECTION ee DIAGRAMS AND DESCRIPTIONS OF COMMON Seen RANGED AS AN INTRODUCTION TO THE SYSTEMATIC oemie: or ANGIOSPERMS. a By A. H. CHURCH, Jesus College, Oxford. Part I., drs: I~XII. (Jan.—April). KNUTH'S HANDBOOK OF FLORAL POLLINATION, bas a tae Hermann Miiller’s work, The Fertilization of Flowers by Insects, translated by J. tnswortH Davis. Vol. ag ed ack, 21s. net; cloth 18s, Vol, I1., morocco back, 35s, net ; cloth, 31s. 6d. n ANNALS OF BOTANY. _ Bditea by I. Bayney Banrovr, : H. Scorr, spr W. G. Fartow; assisted by other Botanists. Vol. XXIL., No. LXEXV April, 1 List of Botanical Books on application. ‘London: HENRY FROWDE, Oxford University Press, Amen Corner, E.C. CATALOGUE OF : BRITISH MARINE ALG. By E. L. BATTERS. - A few copies of this work, which was reprinted from the ‘Journal : of Botany’ some Dae ago, and which was thought to be quite out 2 of print, have been found amongst oversheets, and can be hid bound in limp cloth, for ‘6s. 9d., post Demy 8vo, 23 pp., Price Is., Posrace Ip. INTERNATIONAL RULES BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE ADOPTED BY THE INTERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS HELD AT VIENNA, 1905. Demy 8vo, 44 pp., Brien Is., Postrace Ip, NDEX ABECEDARIUS, AN NI ABETICAL INDEX THE FIRST EDITION OF THE * SPECIES PLANTARUM™ OF LINNAEUS. CoMPILED BY WILLIAM PHILIP HIERN, F.R.S. London: WEST, NEWMAN & Co., 64, Hatton Garden. Subscriptions for 1908 (768. post free) should be sent to West, Newman & Co, vo No. 545 _ MAY, 1908 Vol. XLVI THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. CONTENTS ‘Siow . PAGE The serial and System matic sages Nores,—The Scape of Taraz- Position of Se aes ——e aus- cum.—Sagina Reuteri Boiss.— tralis. By Caannotre M. utes Orthotvickem diaphanum Schrad. son, B.Se. (Plates: 490, 491) . yar. aguaticum Davies.—Local- ag sr Rubi poeymiers orp The Forms of Salvia Verbenaca L. ver somniferum.— By H. iene B.A. ae m- fear fat Didynodon "Nicholsont, eluded) . eee spec vo $2Z bite nom tev: ~ tt New or Critical British anne: es Gzorer M 151 | NO nee Masses, FL Mathematisehe ” and mikrosko- The Belengeas of : Bothriostine. pisch- ait ee itber PLS. 155 t+ Van xis Book-Notes, News, &¢. .. .. +. Notes on nine het ul ARTHUR Bennett, F.L.S. . . 160 Sais 0 —The Subsection Eu- canine of the Genus Rosa. By La Gasca and Ba ‘ Hortas a Major A . H, Wottsex-Dop (eon- Londinensis : . 163 -finued}. LONVON | WEST, NEWMAN & ©OO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, _E,C. DULAU & ORs OHO: SQUARE - "Price One Shitting and Eightpence — THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ’ BRITISH AND FOREIGN JAMES Bn eTEN K.8.G., F.L.S. ,™ > ‘T'ue JournaL or Botany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. In 1872 the editorship was assumed by Dr. Henry Trimen, who, assisted during part of the time by Mr. J. G. Baker and Mr. Spencer Satatod by no obhien rns It affords a vais and prompt medium i di _ for the publication of new iscoveries, and appears regularly and * punctually on the 1st of each month. While more especially ——— with systematic botany, observations of ev kind are welcomed. _ Kispecial prominence has from the first been ae to British skiing: and it may safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing -_ upon this subject has remained unnotice Bibliographical anton have an received and continue to receive considerable attention, and the history of many obscure ieee has been elucidated. Every number contains reviews of new and important books written by competent critics: in this as in ian » thes respect a strictly independent attitude has been maintained. While in - mo way officially connected with the Department of Botany of the _ British Museum, the Journal has from the first been controlled by - those whose acquaintance with the National Herbarium has. enabled i as to Paes its pages for recording facts of interest and ok en the Museum contain oy 1896 i it boca eo to increase the size of the Journal, rere to the number of papers sent for publication: ie number of plates was at the same time maphack ted. Tee Subscriptions (16s. post free) and advertisements ge later than the 24th of _ each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 5 tton Garden, London - communications for pabliontiGn and books for review to. The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. i The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. eat or 2710s. the set. From 1996 to 1906, bound in eloth, can be had at £1 Is. AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six a NAL AN _ the order is received. e ‘ or special sep se copies are as under :— 2 pages ola copies 3 i _ 25 = ta = S pages 25 = 8s. ae 8. 100 me ge eee A deoator ‘niet ss se to be ciuseel in ; aieal Proportion. Senate Titles, Wrappers, &c., extra 2 : For articles supplied a ame in the Journal, and not re-made up, the : e is considerab sisi - WEST, NEWMAN 4 iS ae * Journ. Bot. Tab. 491. AL} am ab s eee ‘RACK West, Newman proc. SCYTOTHAMNUS AUSTRALIS Hook, f. & Harv. 137 THE MORPHOLOGY AND SYSTEMATIC POSITION OF SCYTOTHAMNUS AUSTRALIS. By Cuartorre M. Gisson, B.Se. (Prates 490, 491.) Tuts alga was first described as Chordaria australis by J. G, gandhi in Linnea, xy. p. 47 (1841). It had been collected in New Zealand during the voyage of the ‘Astrolabe’ and given to Agardh by Achille Richard. It was sterile, and was onde Agardh distinct generically from Chordaria, Four years later it was made the type of a new a Satdicentans. by Hooker and Harvey i in me Journ. Bot. iv. p. 531, and was furnished with a on tidal rocks. These authors give an accurate pp, of the mature vegetative structure of the thallus, making the statement that it is solid or hollow according to age. They describe the re- i, inter fila peripheri describing the plant, expresses a similar opinion, based upon the structure of bse: thallus and the position and appearance of the spora ngia. n describing it again, however, in 1881 (Till Algern. Syst. ii. 62), 2 points out that it differs from Chordariacee in that its peripheral filaments are not free but are cemented together into a firm tissue. De Toni (Syll. Alg. iii. p. 455, 1895), “and Kiitzing (Sp. Alg. p. 547, 1849, and Tab. Ph lead viii. 6, . 12, 1858), in their deserip- tions add nothing to previous accounts, but the latter figures the habit of the plant, - nine a longitudinal and transverse section of “ mature thallu a terial The following account is based on an examination m4 mai preserved » ing which was placed at my dap by ~ co y of the authorities of the British Museum, and was = to them by Mr. R. M. Laing, of Christchurch. The examina Journan or Borany.—Vou. 46. [May, 1908./ L 138 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY was made by means of series of microtome sections stained with Hoffmann’s Blue and supplemented by unstained a sections. Mature thallus.—The — thallus (fig. 1) can be divided oughly into owl zones: (1) The innermost, whisk consists of besigsteatiteally st ing filaments, meine es branching and having which are or three times as long as broad, and about three times as brad as the bers filaments. pes cells are joined end to end, so as to form irregular filamen atid: are connected m into a singh: nebwork by lateral projections “cere the cells. (3) An external zone of radiating mon ae filaments dichotomising repulaily towards the outside. The inner ‘cells of neighbouring filaments are joined by projections, so agen sc the cells a charac- teristic irreg shape. The outer cells of the filaments are closely adpressed to seer a limiting layer. None of these layers are sharply de limited fr om one another, oa like those The relative proportions of these layers vary according to the age of the tha e no gers of cells in the radiating filaments becoming proportionately much larger in the older parts of the thallus by remeneug from the | limiting layer which remains always meristema n none il the material examined by me was the thallus hollow. This does not, of course, exclude the possibility that other material might be found to be hollow, but one fact observed durin e cutting of the sections seems to suggest an explana- tion of the differences found in this respect. The central fila- ments form a very loose tissue, easily separable from the rest of the thallus, and when hand sections are cut the middle of them often drops out, thus giving the sections a spuriously hollow that the wall of all the cells consists of two parts: (1) an inner firm one which is nearly as thick in the central tissue as the lumen of the cells is broad, but is thinner in the outer; and (2) an outer very soft gelatinous part which is of very grea t thickness in the central tissue, but becomes less and less thick in * che interme- diate eo till in the limiting layer it is apparently absent. In airs.—On all ive of the re but especially in the younger parts, are found groups of hairs (figs. 2 and 3). These groups vary in size and frequency, but are in all cases so plentiful that it is difficult to see how they can have been overlooked by from Dictyosiphon i in aving n no hairs. These hairs have no con- ise close POSITION OF SCYTOTHAMNUS AUSTRALIS 139 they become also more elongated, thus _ofiginating & “tight y depressed group of young hairs (figs. 4 and 5). Rapid transverse divisions now take place at the base of each hair, so that an inter- calary growing point is originated, which produces many more cells towards the outside than towards the inside ; and these outer cells elongate rapidly, so that the group of hairs projects far beyond the surface. At the same time the surrounding thallus has continued to grow, so we the ane group of hairs occupies a gr ed depression n (igs. 3 and 7). Pot iio were cut of many growing points both longitatiantiy ie and transversely, but in no case was a any defi- nite apical cell seen. The apex is occupied by a group of nee resembling neighbouring cells in appearance. In shape they are polygonal Beem and divisions take place in them parallel to em sides and base (figs. 8, 9 and 10). There is no r egular seque of divisions, aa the various tissues are not sharply differertiated in regard to their origin. Rapid divisions in the ngaavg cut off take place for some distance behind the growing point (fig. 11). Division ceases first in the inner tissue and the cells become gradually mature from inside pape 8 rae in the older parts of the pele only the limiting layer ristematic. the tip of the Cee is an blunt, and this Soscanes for the fact that the last section of a transverse series is always about a dozen cells in diameter. This is in strong con- trast with the form of the apex in Dictyosiphon feniculaceus, in which Murbeck (Vid. Selsk. Skrift. Math. Nat. Klass. Christiania, 1900) saree a single apical cell The apices of branches vary in appearance according to the activity with which Paget is pro nse When s quite young its cells remain closely packed and divide wastioale over a — length; but as the form and structure, till finally, just before growth ceases, nei au small gro up of meristem, perhaps eight cells a ne nt tudinal section, is seen. The young cells are readily distinguishable from the bhiee ones by their contents. These in the young cells are dense and uniformly granular; when stained with Hoffmann’s Blue the chromatophores are indistinguishable, but the — are noticeable (fig. 11); in the mature cells numerous chromatophores are seen, embedded in a much less eae sa pag Ie while the nuclei are invisible or are only seen with great . 12). a iaeocpi —These are only found on plants in which gro “ has stopped. “These plants are distinguishable by a rather darker colour, and by a somewhat greater thickness of their ultimate branches, L2 140 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY A section of the tip of any fertile branch (fig. 12) shows that the tissues are quite mature right up to the apex, thus ae a great contrast with a sterile growing branch, owing to aiffarenae:: in appearance between young and mature cells ripe: described. The sporangia, which occur all over the surface of the plant, are unilocular, and are modified cells of the limiting layer ; first begins, as in the material available mature spor angie found on all parts of the plant. They are distinguishable in the earliest stage (fig. 13) as cells of the limiting layer which hav swollen a little and do not stain quite so deeply. They wonibace to grow until their shorter diameter is three or four times that of a cell of the limiting layer, and they are somewhat pear-shaped. Then the protoplasm ae ove a vacuolated (fig. 14); these vacuoles swell, and so: of the n together, so that they become rrepalaan in shape. After this t sie protoplasm increases in amount, thus rome a the vacuoles, at me e same time it ecomes marked out in a oe. areas; the eas are partly bounded by the hte and partly b $ ot: larger and more deeply-staining granules 15). Finally, fissures extend in- elve off to form spores (figs. 16 and 17). The method of dehiscence of the sporangia was not obi ed. It will be seen from the above that in the mature structure of the thallus Scytothamnus stands between Dictyossphonacee and Chordariacee, while in the position and structure of its sporangia ; pat : t work has been done on the group that it is impossible to estimate the value of this character, or indeed of any character, in discuss- ing the systematic position of the plant. It has been thought for a long time that S. australis is iden- tical with the plant known as D. fasciculatus. The dried material of this species in the National Herbarium was examined, with the result that the type-specimen bearing the following label—‘ D. fas- eiculatus H.& H. Lord heckinnc’s Is., J. D. Hooker, Antaret. Exped. 1839-43,” was found to differ from S. australis in being quite hollow, and in the fact that the cjg oa cells, instead o forming radiating moniliform filaments, joined into a solid parenchyma of rounded cells, in fact the lant ad the structure of a true Dictyosyphon. The sporangia strongly resemble those of S. australis, but so also do those of other species of ss hig Hey Four other dried specimens—viz., D. f. wlatus Hook. = Eden Harbour, Magellan Straits; D. teemounins, Koooler S d, 1842, Lieut. A. Smith; D. fasciculatus, Falkland Is., J. D. Hooker; Desmarestia fasciculata, Campbell Island, No. 43, Dr. THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 141 Ine authorities of the British Museum for placi ing the material at my vere and for affording me the facilities for carrying on the Ww Especia which they have fou been so ready to give, and at whose suggestion the work was begun. My thanks are also due to the oe a group of hairs, x 63. 4, 5, 6, 7. es in so apm: of a group of hairs, x 281. 8. Longitudinal section of arowing point, 9. Same, showing differentiation of tissues, x 126. Transvi vee fn g pink barrie: the last section of a sic through the tip of a growing ‘ “ - ‘6 19. ‘ b thivart tip of a fertile ames Stages in development of sporangi 13. Initial stage, x 281. i, Vacaolation, x 569. 15. Cutting o x 569. 16. Further stage ee speci gium, x 281. ty fats Jigt Fasvicslét us, transverse section of thallus dried material, THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA L. By H, W. Puaszey, B.A. (Concluded from p. 106.) Tue characters of the solince of these plants can hardly be BERT ee of equ with those of the hair-clothing and by Bentham oa has since been more accurately described by . Briquet, renders any specific charact that organ liable to be fallacious, and its Sviae pereeun’y in view of the gradual transitions Sins ov are to be found, consideration In this connection it is it is of interest to remark . a son» allied species, ensis L. and S. lanigera ae, = 8. ersa auct. non ‘ton, are both known to produce dimorphic cp seca Le THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY The small corollas of the former resemble those of the large- flowered S. Verbenaca, but in my experience do not oc sae on the same plants as the proterandrous flowers. Another of a polymorphic corolla among the Labiate is apparently that of our common =the 58 ta Glechoma. In f these facts, then, and as M. Briquet’s emphatic obsarnitibas that all the different forms pass into one another seem to confirmed by a perusal of the specimens in the National Herbarium, where comparatively few are exactly alike, I am disposed to follow that author in referring the whole of these plants (except S. multifida) to one aggregate species, S. Verbenaca is, her ig | ee hair-clothing and the calyx as its most impor- peabalecian of this aggregate species I find a matter of some difficalt ty, which is enhanced by my limited acquaintance with the plants in a living state. The most natural ayaa as far as I can eee is that of the Abbé Coste, modified, in the way in which the different forms pass into each thie Med the reduction of his eres species to the rank of subspecies. This appears preferable to the ie apc roposed in Les Labiées des Alpes Maritimes, inasmuch as it seems correctly to make the type of S. Verbenaca an ititersiadinte between the S. clandestina cone: S. sited oe forms, and does not entirely ignore the floral charact lt sik ‘already been shown that the plant primarily intended in the second edition of the Species Plantarwm under the name of S. Verbenaca is a form of slender growth, with narrow, deeply-cut leaves. And it is unlikely that Linnzeus was actually acquainted wit the dark-coloured, ree robust t form that inhabits Great from er chosen as an ill ic. 167 (afterwards used by St. Am n his unt of S. pallidi- flora), which is obeinianty ¥ more like ¢ as * British plant than ic. 208, or the figure of Triumfetti. With regard to S. clandestina, the ot rg — in the Species Plantarum, together with Barrelier’s ic. 220, suffices to accurately fix it as the Siactoas ma in roms series with the most deeply-cut leaves “a palest flow The position of S. hormi von Pane: is not so clear, but as it is stated to be eealescent and intermediate between S. Verbenaca near the end of the series opposite to S. clandestina. It is note- worthy that in this instance a plant with cleistogamous flowers is THE FORMS OF SALVIA VERBENACA 143 perhaps by Sir James Smith, in whose herbarium the o broad-leaved British plant figures as 5. name to forms with relatively entire leaves, whether narrow or broad, and places all the others, although with some hesitation, under S. clandestina, making of the apparent type of this latter plant a variety multifida. peeene se Tf the first three published names be recognized in this way as representing three distinct subspecies, there remains the allo- cation of those following which stand largely for more or less proterandrous and cleistogamous flowers, varying tween | type of S. Verbenaca and S. clandestina, to the former of which, on the evidence of the specimens in the National Herbarium, S. collina Lowe may similarly be referred. The type of S. poly- ha Hoffm. i i characters of S. horminoides and S. Verbenaca f S. controversa Ten. Ih little doubt but that this has been rightly ae by Parlatore d M. Briquet as a tall, hairy, narrow-leaved ally of S. clandestina, diflora St. Amans, seem applicable to a comparatively form of the restricted erbenaca. Under S ever, two plants appear to be included, the corolla in one being blue, and a the shee purple with white spots at the throat. The 144 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY blue-flowered form is that afterwards described and figured in Jordan & Fourreau’s Icones as Gallitrichum pallidiflorum, and is eneniel by a fairly good specimen in the National Herbarium (Billot, no. at sub S. hormanoides), which shows it to be the benaca vy. incisa by Bentham and. v. horminoides ie M. B rique si which appears to deserve reten tion as a was the first occasion on which t bush had produced flower: phillyree has hace, on one previous occasion in England, being pllocted by Mr. F. Paxton, near Chichester, on Phillyrea me. The specimens were submitted to Dr. ooke, who frigid the fungus in his Handbook as var. phillyree of Acidium crassum Pers. No diagnosis of this some was given, hence the ally k aa opTeGens Tulasne in Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 43 ii. 87 (1854). According to the law of priority the above name must repla the more familiar P. swaveolens Rostr., as shown by the follwide Bynonyiny -—— Caoma obtegens Link Obs. ii. 27 (1791). Uredo suaveolens Pers. Obs. Mye. ii. 24 (1796). obtegens is parasitic on the leaves and stem of Cnicus arvensis Hoff: elium of the fungus hybernates in the rootstock of the host, hence when a plant is once infected it aes Sa dise ©) time. Diseased plan pear sooner the sickly pale green colour and upright leaves; no flowers are produced. As diseased plants do not produce seed, a systematic infection of healthy plants, which is readily effected, would rid the country of one of the most injurious of weeds. MUCEDINACES. Scop S CO: Er Bainier in Bull. Soc. Myc. France, xxiii. 197, t. 16, “figs. 3-6 (1907). asma: aint of crowded strands of mycelium matted together and formin, effused prostrate, snow-white pile; fertile branches short, rising las, slightly clavate ; conidio elongate, clavate, springing as an apical from the fertile brane conidiophore a chain of cn gep?| formed, elliptical, smooth, hyaline conidia, 7-8 x 4-6 p. (Plate 489, “On decaying herbaceous stems, Ealing. The genus Scopulariopsis is new to the British flora. Its THE ERLANGEAS OF § BOTHRIOCLINE 155 nearest affinity is with Penicillium, from which it differs in = very short fertile branches which rise erect at intervals fro prostrate vegetative hyphe. The ie cian are aie odaisealy more elongated than in Penicilliw Whether Scopulariopsis is an ‘entity or simply a phase in the life-cycle of some other fungus remains to be proved. THE ERLANGEAS OF § BOTHRIOCLINE. By Spencer tE M. Moors, B.Sce., F.L.S. WE first hear of Bothriocline in the early meee? of the bygone century, when the genus so named was esta by Professor Oliver upon ie remarkable plant he called Dotbescolins Schimpert (Ic. Pl. hg tab. 1133). Shortly afterwards (in Fl. Trop. a il. p. 266) th e conception of the species was enlarged by including in it two supposed varieties, var. tomentosa and var. onatpet: ga “toe genus remained thus monotypic until in 1894 n (Kew Bull. 1894, p. 389) raised the last-named aca to specific rank as B. longipes, at the same time describing a third species (B. axa). This latter has many of its leaves alter- nate; and since one of the chief characteristics 3 nae age ah is the opposition or ternation of its leaves, Dr. H ann (Engler, fr. C. p. 402) was naturally led ¢ ip egy that characteristic as a sine qua non. Moreover certain plants having urious achenes and caducous pappus of bce raid = because of their general facies and alternate leaves hitherto in- cl rnonia, were logically transferred by | age to Bothrio. cline, which thus received some accession to num matters stood, a species being added here and oan until i in 11902 I endeavoured to show that no sufficient reason remained to justify the separation of Shean from the older Erlangea; and, inasmuch as Dr. Hoffmann has accepted this view, the matter may be considered as settled. ecent study of the British Museum material has convinced me not only that the published varieties of B. Schimperi, but that three other forms provisionally referred to it differ so much apie: . Hiern’s Welw. Pl. pt. ili. p. ~ 515) has added as further varieties to B. Schimperi two Angola plants which, although the foliage is much alike in all three, seem to me widely different from the e type in inflorescence and ¢ apitula. In their promotion to specific rank the two varieties ss mentioned are joined by the var. tomentosa, and when to these one adds a plant from Mt. aWeniee another Be si East eftaioe a third from Mt. Milanji, the twe d 156 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY -this is given it may be mentioned incidentally that I find speci- - mens with all the leaves opposite to be very rare indeed, the usual thing being for at least one, if not two or even more, of the highest to arise un “Mature leaves dlatdous or at eek puberulous beneath :— Inner involucral leaves scarious and purple in their upper portion Cymes s rather densely-headed, the stout tomentose proper peduncles rarely longer than the capitula. Involucral leaves with conspicuous scarious edging. Heads with a 4 florets. Corollas 0°9.cm. long E. WN chimiert. Cymes of few loosely- -arranged heads, the slender proper peduncles usually longer than the heads, and pilose o r pube- rulous. Scarious edging of the involucral leaves not con- spicuous. oa — with not more than 25 florets. Corollas 0:5-0°6 cm Involue me paths nula, ick nan = green and glossy aes ssi pe lengthily acu . lax Involucres cylindrico- -aanpanlate, the leaves dull eae ost acute E. angolenst is Taner ‘Teaves of involuere ‘concolorous with outer (never purple Geiss 3 many-hea aded. ee involueral leaves broad. Heads with not more than 2! Leaves oblong-lanceolate. Tavolgccall leaves for the most part very obtuse . milanjiensis. Leaves elliptical. Tnvolucral leaves obtuse or poets E. longipes. Cymes of few laxly-arranged heads. Outermost involucral leaves much narrower than the inner. Heads with about 50 florets ; E. huillensis. Mature leaves pubescent beneath :— — ellipti Cymes tomentose, shorter than the leaves, e small heads very densely aggregated E. spissa. pace lanceolat Cymes densely ubesce ent, ‘lo onger than the leaves, the medium-sized ~~ eer ce ‘closely aggre- gate , E. pubescens. Mature leaves tomentose below Upper side of leaf green. (yaks s tomentose. Leaves of 9; voluecre ieterlencealy scarious-edged. Heads with about 4 florets E. Gann. Upper side of leaf blacks, ‘at least when n dry. ‘Cymes pubescent. Leaves of invo. a ee omy poercus ole Heads with 7 most 25 flore E. fusca. The specific seca are panes in more dates] in the descrip- tions which follow E. aniictanili sp. nov. Herba elata, circa orgyalis, ramulis quadrangolatibu plane costatis inter costas pubescent sub- nde puberulis, foliis plerumque ternis rarius oppositis oblongo- oblanceolatis acuminatis basi in petiolum brevem josie kerma em THE ERLANGEAS OF § BOTHRIOCLINE 157 bus acutis, flosculis exsertis, corolle tubo fere a basi ampliato, acheniis anguste obovoideo-o oblongis 5-costatis, pappi setis cadu- cissimis scabriusculis.— Bothriocline Schimpert var. angolensis Hiern, op. cit. Hab. Pungo Andongo; Welwitsch, 4002. Folia 6:0-9°0 cm. long., 2:0-3-5 cm. lat., in sieeo brunneo- viridia, subtus pallidiora ; petioli cirea 1:0 cm. long. Cymex evolute circa 14-0 em. long., pluriramex. Pedunculi proprii seepe fere 15em.long. Involucri phylla exteriora 0-2-0-4 cm., interiora 0°65 cm. long., hee dimidio superiore dilute punicea. Coro 0-6 cm. Rage lobi 0-2 cm. Achenia 0:15 x 0:07 cm. Pappi sete 0-15 cm we E. milanjie nsis, sp. nov. Caule erecto tetragono puberulo ramulis ultimis pubescentibus cito puberulis, foliis oppositis vel paucis summis alternis lanceolato-oblongis acutis vel breviter acuminatis deorsum in petiolum brevem gradatim eon aa _ ranaceis utrinque puberulis fac. inf. pubescentibus, capitulis campanulatis 12-16-flosealosi in cymis ramosis sublaxis polycephalis digestis, involucri 4-seri phyllis oblongo-ovatis (intimis oblongis) ~~ chepaleaiisin interioribus quam exteriora longioribus, corollis a medio ampli- atis,. acheeniis oblongo-turbinatis, pappi setis pilocealae scabri- usculis. Hab. 2 erie Mt. Milanji, at 6000 ft.; A. Whyte. Folia 6:0-11:0 cm. long., 2:0-2°5 cm. lat., ‘prvenilon + 50 x ‘3. cm., in sicco Seeanomeirenni petioli circa 0°5 cm. long., pss yee Cyme circa 8:0 cm. long., pubescentes. Involucra 0:5 x 0-4:em.; phylla exteriora 02-03 cm., interiora 0:45 cm. long. Corolle 0-6 cm. long. lobi 0°25 cm. . Acheenia 0:12 em. long., pappi setze 0-2 cm. E. huillensis, sp. nov. "Cau erecto mox scabriusculo, ramulis primo hispidulo-puberulis, foliis ego pecan revi superioribus Schim mpert ¥ anihoctinelt Hiern, sp og Hab. . Hiuiilin; Welwitsch, 4003 158 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Folia solemniter 6-0-9:0 cm. long., 2:0-3:5 cm. lat., in sicco viridia, subtus viridi-grisea ; petioli lati, hispiduli, 0°5-1- Oc m. long. Cymz adusque 10-0 cm. long., sepissime vero breviores. oda culi proprii capitulorum profecto evolutorum 0°5-1:5 cm. long. 0-6 mes : Conic 0° 45-0°5 em. long.; lobi 0-12 em. long. Achenia 0:175 x 0-08 cm. ; pappi saad 0-2 cm. long. E. pubescens, sp. nov. Erecta caule _s subtereti ad nodos aliquantulum tumido brunneo-pubescen , foliis oppositis aucis summis alternis manifeste petiolatis Vaaesclais acutis on obtusis subrotundatisve margine serr: eel membranaceis supra glomerulis plasoephalis ie ga a ut novell tomentosis dispositis, involucri cylindrico-campanulati 4-serialis phyllis ex- terioribus 0 ave ou oblongis. obtusis vel obtusissimis quam interiora oahlonco-lane ata, ae ARAM 1 Ww ma: soe Soasuli is exsertis, corolla tubo “e° angusto paullo supra basin indeque usque ad fauces gradatim dilatato, acheniis turbinatis Be costatis, pappi setis oases caducissimis scabridis. Hab. Mt. Ruwenzori, at crt ; Scott Elliot, 7536. Ruwen- zori, east = at 6000 ft.; Wolla Herba sec. cl. Wollaston 1}- rea 4-metralis. Foliorum limbus 4-5-7-:0 cm. long., 1:5-3-0 cm. lat.; petioli seepissime 1-0-1'5 cm. long., late canaliculati, dorso dense pubescentes. Inflorescentiz 6-0-9:0 cm. long. Involucra 0:45 x 0:30 em. ; phylla exteriora 0:15-0:25 cm., interiora 0:45 em. long. Corolle 0-6-0-65 cm. agp’ lobi 02cm. Achznia 0-075 em. long., juxta medium 0:05 cm. lat _ seta 0-12 cm. long. Dr. Wollaston’s specimens, — been laid aside for further examination, — overlooked when the recent memoir (Journ. Linn. Soe. xxxviii. pp. 228-27 ue on the plants of the late Ruwen- zori Expedition was in ine io E. tomentosa, sp. ‘Ramis sat crebro foliosis villoso- tomentosis dais villpgnlis, to iis brevipetiolatis oppositis summis raro alternis oblongis vel segs vel ovato-lanceolatis obtusis basi rotundatis subrotundatisve margine serratis vel serrulatis supra villoso-pubescentibus tandem scabridis subtus villoso-tomentosis, capitulis | circa 40-flosculosis sessilibus breviterve pedunculatis | in involueri hecolepooeet basi piloso-pubescentis 4- serialis vpyilis ovatis acutis margine a flosculis exsertis, corolle tubo ultra medium leviter ampliato, achzniis turbinatis 5-costatis, pappi pre scabridis caducissimis.— Bothriocline Schimpert var. tomentosa Oliv. & Hiern in Fl. Trop. Afr. iii. p. 266. Hab. Kilimanjaro; New. Mau, at 7-8000 ft.; Scott Hlhot, 6806. Sotik; Jackson Folia 4-0-6-0 cm. long., 1-7-2°5 em. lat., exstant minora juve- nilia circa 2°0 x 1°5 em.; petioli 0-5 cm. long., villoso-tomentosi. Inflorescentiz adusque 10-06 em. long., seepe vero breviores. Pedun- THE ERLANGEAS OF § BOTHRIOCLINE 159 euli ares summum 0:3-0-4 cm. long. Involucri phylla exteriora penal . ong. ; ; interiora usque ad 0: ng. Corolle in oto em. long., lobi 0-2 em. Achewnia 0:12 om. ee gs enia 0:12 cm. long., pappi E. fus ais nov. Caule subtereti longitrorsum costato inter costas griseo-pubescente, foliis oppositis brevipetiolatis oblongis obtusis basi rotundatis margine serratis pergamaceis fac. sup. fere glabris saltem in sicco fuscis fac. inf. griseo- ease PCa capitulis circa 25-flosculosis sessilibus vel breviter pedunc ad apices pedunculi ramosi pubescentis ae et ae oe cam- panulati 4-serialis phyllis ovato-oblongis ooeur margine anguste scariosis extimis abbreviatis et dorso pubescentibus, cactila ex- sertis, corolle tubo a medio a mplificato, aches eylindricis apice dilatatis, pappi setis scabridis caducissim Hab. British Hast i ie sie Folia superiora solummodo visa 2-0-4-0 cm. ., 0°8-2:0 cm. a Sees pea 0-25-0'3 om.) intima 0-4-0-45 em. long. oe in ) itself differs from Vernonia only in the raptetg reduced choad and the pappus of few, short, very « eee: This reduction of the achenes seems correlated with that of the pappus; but the latter, one to its extremely frail attachment to the achene, cannot func as its carrier. May it be that the sete serve to keep the "Aste distinct from one another, so as to render pollination more certain? Against this we should remember that the pappus of Gutenbergia has completely dis- eh ara the florets therefore of that closely-allied genus suffer rom wanting a pappus. The reduction in the pappus . sia possibly be of advantage in preventing ae liberated achenes from straying too far, and so causing the flowers to run less chance of cross-fertilization. Obviously this reduction would be more efficacious if the achenes underwent diminution in size while the pappus was still unreduced. Although monotypic up to a few years ago, to-day the genus all Africa : is one of no fewer than thirty-two species, a except one from New Guinea—a good instance, this, of the rapid in our recent knowledge of the A It is also interesting fr Saag to some extent it coincides with Vernonia, and t ms to point to its multiple origin—to its being, in fact, an artificial and not, if the term may be allowed, a genetic genus. * Since Metin the above I have seen at Kew better SS eee of Ae species (Britis + Africa, Aberdare Mts.; Sir Evan Jame Upper Ma Plateau ; 4. i) The largest leaves of these measure oe ont . in Zaigth, and are 3°5 em ‘ ci 160 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY NOTES ON POTAMOGETON. By Artuur Bennett, F.L.S. (Continued from Journ. Bot. 1907, p. 377.) x PotamoGETON Cooper (=crispus x perfoliatus) Fryer in Bot. "Biol Club Rep. for 1895 (5 June, 1897); Pot. Brit. Isles, 48, = 31, 32 (1900). P. perfoliatus var. Jacksoni F. A. Lees in Bot. Rec. Club Re- port for 1880, 150 (1882). P. undulatus v. — Fryer in Journ. Bit 1891, 289, t. 313 ; Cooper in Trans. Lei t. Soc. iii. 397 (1894). x P. cymatodes sine & Graebn. Syn. Mitteleur. Fl. i. 337 (27 Aug 1897). Mr. Fryer’s name clearly takes precedence over P. cymatodes. Ascherson and Graebner place it as P. perfoliatus x Crispus, while Mr. bis gives it as crispus sé perfoliatus, his reason for so doing being founded on careful observations of the plant in the field and in cultivation Mr. Fryer at first yeferred this to P. undulatus Wolfg. = crispus X prelongus Caspary; but this was corrected by Beasts in Bot. Tidsskr. xxi. 221, t. 7 (1897). The plant of Wolfgang was gang, gathered by him in Lithuania. Baagée found it in Den- mark, and sent me a "beautiful series; Caspary in West and East. Prussia ; Ascherson and Graebner give it for Schleswig-Holstein, but it is not pon ee in Prahl’s Krit. Flora Sch.-Hol. 1890. P.N s Poir. Herr Baagée in his account of the Avo secre gathered in " Lieut. Olufsen’s second acy ir expeditio ) P, AMERICANUS Cham. (P. lonchites Tuckerm.). To this are doubtless to be referred, as geographical varieties or eae P. occidentalis Sieb., P. Leschenaultit, P. O- fe ihiensis, P. syriac arensis, P. marianensis—all of Chamisso & Schl lechtendahl which has (or had) such highly vaectaftaad ila. with fifty endemic genera of plants, all the Potamogetons save two are widely spread ES ier ice ae NOTES ON POTAMOGETON 161 MIFRUCTUS nov. hyb. pe obtusifolin x Friesii ?) P. obtusifolius M. & K. Lake Glino,. near Niedesh, leg. R. Cas aspary.” Pr. Posen, Prussia g cimen, whic h I think may be named as above. It has the spikes, peduncles, and stipules of Friesiz, but the two heads of fruits are more like obtusifolius ; all the other spikes are interrupted (as in Friesii) and sterile; the flowers apparently never opened. On one spike only three fruits are perfect, all the rest. are abortive. The leaves are mostly 3- but occasionally 5- veined, though the two outer ones are less distinct. The leaves of obtusifolius often curl in drying, or are puckered at the margins, but there is none of this in the specimen under notice; the width and apex of the leaves are too variable to give definite ‘characters. Usually eas leaves of Friesii are more strict than obtusifolius. It is not always easy to arate some forms of these two plants ; separ. that | Fosasis occasionally simulates the latter closely is shown by specimens I possess named “P. mucronatus Schrad. Sweden, 2, 8, 1882. C. O. Schlytar” from Dr. Tiselius; these are cer- tainly obtusifolius, yet the apices of the leaves are much more like Friesvi than obtusifolius. The specimen that most accords with this is a North American one, “ P. obtusifolius M. & K. cum spica interrupta Hastings Co. T. Morong.” This is undoubtedly Friesit. ish German and American botanists interested in the genus ts visit these ‘localities ‘nd publish the result. the grass-leaved species P. Friesit has page rong in various herbaria un nam - zosterflins, erron Berchtoldii, pustllus, hence. and pect ., 26, ete named ees him amplifolius ; but in 1881 he sent other imens, arking: “Last year I sent Apponan ng Pond, which were marked, ‘form of amplifolius, with coriaceous lower leaves.’ I now send others collec ) same spot this year, wad undoubtedly the same species. I have satisfied Ma that it is not amplifolius, but only a pec P. pulcher, produced perhaps by the sonition of the water. None produced flower or fruit.” So far as eye-judgment goes, I li rong’ or in umerous leaves. Tin tokh, epecien: Bray 3 Sie Rene ? and, if so, is it a hybrid between two? I am aware I am treading on Saige — when I 162 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY T. Morong”’; but these are sides tedly pulcher, as named. z, wane R. Philippi! Fl. ae eae 50 (1860). P. aulacophyllus K. Schum. in FI. Bras. iii. 3, 696 (1894). Dr. Graebner ea my ldanlifionicn of Schumann’s plant (see Journ. Bot. 1895, 374) with P. strictus. Its recorded stations are few. Desert of Atacanite. N. Chili, Philippi! Cordillera de la Rioja, Argentina, Hieronymus and Niedelei, n. 226! Lac de am aragua Lius A. he rner in Verh.-zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, xlv, 364 (st), and Flor, Fl. Austr.-Hung. n ‘ond, rege Point, Prince Edward’ s Island, Canada, 1888, No. ne J. Maco fruit style place it with filiformis Pers., vaginatus Turez., eoblgopielins C. A. Meyer, and strictus Phil.; Baa, aagoe places here his P. pamiricus, described in Vid. Medd. N at. For. 1903, 182. x P. concinnitus nov. hybr. (crispus x pusillus In looking over specimens of crispus from Eur uropean stein I found one labelled: “ Growing with Suiilins forma, 7, 6, 1 Beéva bei Lasky, Moravia, leg. J. Bubela ex herb. Polak.” is is near the plant described as x Bennettii (crispus x ob- one sie ?) by Mr. Fryer, me differs in the structure of the pated an e apex of the leave ing more acute; the same minute oat occur at or near the base of the leaves. It is probably crispus x pusillus. It differs from crispus in the entire, more crisped or wavy margins of the a with fewer cross-nerves from pusillus in the leaves being shorter and broader, with sis central nerve crispus-like in structure LA GASCA AND HIS ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS’ 163 P. tucens L, subsp. BRASILIENSIS mih P. lucens K. Schumann (non L.) in FL Bras. iii. 7138, t. 119, fig. 2 (1894). Province of Piauhy, N. E. Brazil, 1841, Gardner, n. 2756. or ~ e years I have hesitated as to the position of Gard- ner’s specimens from Brazil, which Schumann referred to lucens. Further sudy, however, compels me to separate it from the type as a subspecie True one occurs in Chili (“ Rio de 8. José, ne Krause, 1863,” ex F. Philippi), and also in Cuba, Poeppig! St. Lucia, Guatemala, Bernoulli, n. 598! and Florida (Curtiss, n. 6692! a nd , e frui decidedly winged, the Takers! ones are less so; ates less coriaceous, adpressed. In habit the plant is somewhat between P. lucens L. var. azorica Ar. Benn. and d P. malia n mare t. 2, fig. 10, and Reichenbach, Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. vii 36, fig. 64, are compared with that canal l..¢., atacsites in the carina will at once be see LA GASCA AND HIS ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS.’ of the above set. This Hortus Siccus is not referred to in the Flora of Middlesex, oe no copy is, I believe, possessed by the National Herbarium at Cromwell Road. Since several of the the locality is not given in in the Flora of Middles It will seen that the plants are correctly named in almost aay case, but rare species is seme Z The specimen of Euphrasia stricta is the earliest kno Species Pl. in 1816; and took refuge in British territory in in 1822. Trimen and Dyer stated he added Polygonum mite in 1826 to the pee Flora, but it had been previ viously found; it is the Persi- ria angustifolia ex ns A entre florens M. P., 90 Ray Syn. 145, 5, 1726, and Dillenius — n his herbarium from Chelsea : see Dillenian pment p- 164 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY — e fo mao: is a copy of the titlepage of the first fascicle ; the een and third, Sead i Ay ages twenty-five and in 1827; HORTUS cape LONDINENSIS , & llecti ion f Dried aaa of Plant growing wild within twenty miles fond London named on the authority of the Banksian Herbarium and other original Collections ariano La-Gas Late professor and director of the Botanical Garden of Madrid, oreign member of the Horticultural Society of London, and of many other scientific Academies in Europe. London Printed by M. Calero, 17 Frederick Place, Goswell Road ' MDCCCXXVI’ P be met with in Spain, of whose Flora very little is known; thus the Sate — satisfying the — of the English Botanist, will, at the e time, be serving those of his own Country who very muc sours correct information of the Plants of Linneus. Although the Author has studied Botany with unremitted atten- tion for more than 30 years, he does not altogether trust to his own knowledge, and the augiaig of the Plants are ad en after having been compared with the Hiabastaii of the immortal Sir Joseph Banks (now in the possesion of the calabeatee: R. Brown, Ksq.), the plants of which have been compared with those of the er oO : Edward Smith, Author of the ‘Enerisn Frora,’ and car fully compared with those of the Linnean Herbarium possessed by the same e Author « The Author, assisted by his two eldest Sons, will every year able to publish six Parts. It is intended to publish only 30 copies of this work by Subscription. . . . The amount of Sub- scription to be £1 each Part. Part 1st will be delivered on the = fut it is intended to publish one part every other mon 25 Camden Place, Camden Town. Mariano La-Gasea. abies sole 1826.” ene. : LA GASCA AND HIs ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS’ 165 Fascrcunus Primus. 1. Polygonum lapathifoliwm L. a. cusped Near Camden Town and Hampst tead. Near Madrid and Arragon 2. Polygonwm Hydropiper L. Very common in watery places - - . on Hampstead Heath, Camden Town, and many other situa- tions. In the Asturias and Santander in Spain. - Solanum Dulcamara L, Frequent near Hampstead, Ken- tish Town, Kew, Greenwich, and many other places. In moist tl be in the vicinity of Madrid, and in all the provinces of pal 4. Cam apis rotundifolia L. Abundant in barren places on Hampstead Heath, and in Bishop’s Wood. On the Pyrenees, in rvas, aio and other parts of the mountains of Leon. 5. Tormentilla Love Wi Smith. Very abundant on Hampstead s Wood Heath, aad ie ae . From Campo Sagrado to Arvas in the mountains of fat, 3 in the Pyrenees, & 6. # lobium hirsutum L. Frequent. . ace mpstead, Camden Town, Chelsea, and other places. Common on the banks of canals and drains near Madrid, bese mor a 7. Epilobium parviflorum §& uen betw: Camden Town and Hampstead, on Hiampetoad Heath, and alia places. In the province of Salamanca, Arragon, and on the mountains of Leon 8. Calluna vulgaris Salisb. Abundant in dry situations on Hampstead Heath. On the satire of frente the Asturias, and the rest of the northern provinces of Spain, in Arragon. A very aa aie variety grows in the south of Sp Spain. a cinerea L. Hampstead Heath. In the mountains of Galicia, Teoh, the Asturias, Santander, and Biscay. 10. Lath yrus pratensis L. In the e_neigbhoutiood of Hamp- 11. Matricaria Chamomilla L. In the fields . Kentish Town, Hampstead, Camden Town, and other places. 12. Apargia hispida Willd. In the vicinity of Hampstead. On oe mountains of Leon. 3. Apargia autumnalis toad Abundant . . . Hampstead, Kentish Town, &c. On Hampstead Heath a a variety B is found, which is remarkable for hai its leaves deeply ie On the mountains 0 Leon. of one and two feet. Common on the mountains of Leon, &c. 5. Atriplex angustifoka Sm. Comm und Camden Town, Kentish Town, and other places in the vicinity of London. In moist situations near the Canal of Manzanares in Madrid, and especially near the Nursery grounds, close to the fifth Loch of the Canal. 16. Rubus cesius L. Common . - Hampstead, Camden Lown, &e. 17. Rubus corylifolius Sm. Very common in the hedges at Hampstead, Camden Town, and other places. 166 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 18. Cynosurus cristatus L. Abundant... near Kew, Chelsea, Hapunedead &e. In all the provinces of Spain 19. Soca: bkices Curt. It grows in ‘moist places near Hampstead, &c. I have also met with it in Spain. 20. Glyceria aquatica Sm. Banks of the Thames, and in all the watery ditches near Chelsea. At Borja in Arragon, and in other parts of Spain 21. Ginanthe Phellandrium ETN. In a pool near Kentish Town. In Arragon and Navarr 22. Torilis Anthriscus Gmel, Frequent ... near ao Hampstead, zeoeeh Town, &e. In the vein of Madrid, i anu uhonlos Flammula L. Common in bogs on Hamp- stead Heath and other ace in the neighbourhood of London. On the mountains of Leon, in the Asturias, and the rest of the northern provinces of the Peninsula. 4, Lycopus a te L. Near Kentish Town, Hampstead, kc. Common at Mad ping and other parts of Spain. 25. Nephrodium item In shady situations on Hamp- Sar Heath. On the saourietes of Leon, the Asturias, the Sierra de Segurra, and la Granja. Fascicutus SECUNDUS. MDCCCXXKVH. 26. He ebsote us dilatatum. In moist and shady situations on Hampstead Heath. In la Granja, Galicia, and on the mountains of Leon, in Spain . Polypodium oe L. Hampstead Heath. In almost all the mountains of Spain 28. Pteris agnuiling Ei. Hampstead Heath, Bishop’s Woo between Greenwich and Lewisham, and in many other sla: round London. Ve common on the pene of Spain. 29. Pedicularis palustris L. In the great vale of Hampstead Heath. On the ower of Leon, bse and the other northern provinces of 30. Veronica Beccabinga L. Near Hampstead, Kentish Town, Pimlico, and many other places in the neighbourhood of London. Very abundant round Madrid, Salamanca, in the Asturias, &c., in Spal 31. Ballota nigra L. Near gest a Hampstead, Kew, and many other places. Frequent in Spain 32. Lamium album L. Near Ham mpstead, Kentish Town, and - other places in the Hieighbonrhood of London. In the Asturias, and other northern provinces of Spain 33. Betonica officinalis L. Ham eapaiaa Heath and rise 8 Wood. = elevated Sitiakions on the mountains of Arragon, & 34. Chenopodium album L. Near Camden Town and Pimlico. Very common in triplex er a L. Near Camden Town and Pimlico. (I should refer it o nr deltoidea Bab.] LA GASCA AND HIS ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS’ 167 36. Epilobium palustre L. In the great vale on Hampstea Heath. On the mountains of Leon near Arvas, and on Aan in Arragon at. O apsella Bursa-pastoris DC. Common in the neighbour- hood of London. A erastium aquaticum L. Near Kentish Town and se 9. Polygonum amphibium L. Near Camden Town. Freque in the northern provinces of Spain. ygonum aviculare L. Everywhere round London. . Rubus fruticosus L. Ve ery common near Hampstead and many places round London. Very frequent near M: and in . Holcus avenaceus Smith. Common everywhere round London. Very frequent about Madrid, in Arragon, &c., in Spain. 43. Aira cespitosa L. Near Camden Town, Kentish Town, and Hampstead. In the.province of Cuenca, in Spa: . Phlewm pratense L. Near Hampstead, Kentish Town, and in many other places. Near Leon, in Spain. 45. Heracleum Sphondylium L. Near Hampstead, Kentish Town, Bishop's Wood, Chiswick, &c. Near the Carthusian Monastery of Paular in Spain. 46. Malva vetuindéfoléc L. Near nor pian Camden Town, and other Le —_ common in Spain . Ranunculus s L. Very common everywhere round London. very teerruent® in the vicinity of Leon and other parts of the northern provinces of Spain. 48. pearaeres Taraxacum L. Everywhere round London. Very common in Spain 49, Thrincia hirta Bp th. In pastures near Hampstead and on Hampstead Heath. Near Villacastin in Old Castille, and on the mountains of Herrera in Arragon. 50. Anthemis nobilis L. With Thrincia hirta on Hampstead Heath. Round Fuencarral, near Lessa very abundant in the mountains of Arragon, Alearria Fascicutus TERTIUS. MDCCCXX : The author announces “ that in future he will il publish a fasci- culus every three months, and, therefore, the fourth fasciculus will appear on the first of J uly next. Each fasciculus will contain 30 plants, instead of 25.” on Anthemis arvensis L. In cultivated fields near Kentish "BS. Bidens tripartita L. Near Chelsea, Camden Town, and on Hampstead Heath. In the northern provinces of Spain. 53. Bidens cernua L. ery abun . . on Hampstead Heath, Pimlico, and in many other places round London. On the mountains of Leon in Spain. cheris radicata Lt. Very common on Hampstead Heath, near Kentish Town, and in many other As cahay near London. Very abundant near Madrid, and in all parts of Spain. 168 HE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 55. Senecio vulgaris L. Very common about London. Also in every part 0 5 a Graphalivin uliginosum L. On Hampstead Heath. Near Pravia, in Asturias. 7. Centaurea nigra L. Very common near Hampstead and Kentish Town. Very frequent near Leon, in Galicia, Asturias, &c., in Spain 38. Asterocephalus 8 Succisa Lag. In grassy rather moist pas- tures. In the northern provinces of Spain 59. SB lhonnanun flexuosum Lag. On Hampstead Heath, and near Kentish Town. On ~ RYT, and on the mountains 60. Myrrhis sylvestris Lag. vas common near Kentish Town, Hampstead, Chiswick, Greenwich, &c. Near Leon in Spain. 61. Cherophyllum Anthrisens ea Between Greenwich and i mon. In ain. pium nodiflorum Lag. On Hampstead Heath, near High- gate, and in many other eee near London. Very common near Madrid, yalsocy:& &e., in 3. um ; ) f Spa 64. Silaus pratensis Besser. On Hampatead Ok In the northern prorsnes © of Spain. 65 Usa eas L. al! common weed about a Seenwich Hamps sca & and in most parts about n. 9. Hordewm pratense Huds. n of Spain. and pastures, especially such as are rather moist, and in other places round London. Near Madrid en la Real Casa del Campo; near Valencia de Don Juan in Old Cast = 70. Lolium perenne Com in the vicinity of erase Near Ree and in all the proviliis of Spain, very frequ 71. Poa annua L. Everywhere about London. is in ain. 72. Epilobium montanum L. In dry, shady, or hilly places, and cottage roofs. In the mountains of Leon and Santander, 73. Epilobium tetragonum L. Near Camden Town, on Hamp- stead Heath, and in many other places round London. Very fre- quent near Madrid, and in the northern poe § of Spain. 74. Lamiwm purpureum L. In all parts about London. Near _ Madrid, and in the northern provinces of Spain. LA GASCA AND HIS ‘HORTUS SICCUS LONDINENSIS’ 169 77. Po olygonum Persicaria L. Neat Camden Town, Pimlico, and in many other places near Lond Very common in Spain. 78. Stellaria media Sm Gebephdes about London. Very frequent i in Spain. C nopodium rubrum L. Near Camden Town and Pimlico. Near Madrid in Spain. - Senebiera Coronopus DC. Near Hampstead, Camden Town, and other places about London. Very common in the vicinity of Madrid, 2a in all the provinces of Spain. G. Cuaripge Druce. Ir may be worth while to bring together the references to a Gasca’s stay in En eee nd thus to supplement t the brief e follow ing i m La Gasca’s translation in Hooker’s Horanteal Wisoolingy i “49-78) of the account by J. A. Schulthes of his visit to eae nd in 1824, published in Flora for 1825, «Whilst we were empl oyed in viewing Count Lambert's treasures, a little man dressed in black entered the apartment ; and he cast a pins | full of sorrow and indignation upon some packages which belonged to the herbarium of Ruiz is look attracted my attention, as did the general elevated physiognomy of this person. I could not si ay curiosity, and asked Mr. Don who this little man might en he replied, Senor Lagasca! I threw myself into ny sisi of my old friend, who was much serie to imagine who I could be, for we ad only r by c orespondene, which had con- tinued for some A bem: ; ind here we met, as in m, where we least expected to see one another. Poor Tagasea| he had not i of that > wl his talents and virtue had raised him: but his own life. Far from _ Journat or Botany.—Von. 46. [May, 1908.] N 170 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY his beautiful country, and from his beloved relations, he now lives in the foggy and expensive London, where he participates in the afflictions of so — y of his worthy and exiled countrymen! Lagasca and I met almost daily after this interview, and made some inrETe excursions together. In 1831 the state of La Gasca’s health compelled him to leave London for Jersey, so pat he remained until 1834; here he con- tinued to add to the herbarium which he had formed in England to replace the one bec had ee destroyed in Spain during the of 182 is return to England he compiled a list of the plants te had noticed in Jersey, which was printed in the Report of the Jersey Agricultural and Horticultural Society for 1839. This, says Mr. Leter-Gasland (Fi. Jersey, sep “ ie have taken the trouble to exhum i It is dat London, October 4, 1834,’ and was sent by Dr. Li indley (who norte to have own better) to Colonel Le Couteur, the President of the Jersey an ors.’ earn from the draft of a letter by Robert Brown to sca, dated Aug. 2, 1834, and preserved in Brown’s corre- Ppchdenis: that sca had Ae ssc to present his herbarium to the British Museum—a proposal which Brown encouraged ; to a MS. by Trimen in his copy of the Flora of Middlesex, on = authority of John Bull, it was “ PY ech at Madrid and partly a, in a shocking conditi be carried back beyond 1724, Ahr de to it by Mr. Druce (Dillen. : Us (the “M. P.” of Ray’s Synopsis), Cent. i. 13, no. 90 (1695 Aes the locality quoted by Si ae : Petiver :— sf “This I ee He Autumn on the Ditch-banks in the Meadows beyond the Lord Peterborough’s House or by Westminster.” On the drawing for p quoted Notes on E. B. Dra ; p. 161), J. De Carle Bowatby teat h “ P. Hydropiper Patleey without granules upon the calyx, thought a ‘be a distinct species by Prof. La Gasca of Madrid, who gathered it in a ditch on the Road side at Chelsea, Octr. 1826,” * e drawing seems to have been made from La Gasca's 8 specimens, with corrections and root added from specimens sent by Babin ington scion cht tebe - on note oomtintiee “Considered b by Mr. 8: Sea Yaka P. minus. ve minus of tgs on eae Sweet’s P. repens.” This last name, which is not taken pe be elsewhere, will be found in Sweet's Hortus Britannicus, ed. 2, 4 (1880), wishes description, localized ‘‘ Fulham.” 171 SHORT NOTES. ‘Toe Scape oF TARAXACUM (p. 120).—If Mr. Beeby will refer to my Flowers, Fruits and Leave J 52), he will find that I have described the curious movements of the flower-stalk of the Dan- é : upri while the flower is expanded, a period which generally lasts for three or four days. It then lowers itself, and lies more or less Ww have for several years utilized the peculiar movement of the scape described by Mr. Beeby, in my efforts to banish this weed from my lawn. Having tried various remedies, I came to the con- clusion that gradually digging = plants out was the only effectual one, at the same time preventing erin from seeding until their turn for drastic onamees arrived. Where the lawn-mower is used at intervals, the scapes beta prostrate, and picking the flower-heads is difficult, as the flowers frequently open in one’s absence and then close almost completely before fruiting, render- ing them difficult to find. On making the discovery that they Sao Reuter! Boiss.—The receipt of some Surrey speci- s from Mr. Beeby, and a second reading of the excellent of ee ed by Mesut, Ingham and Wheldon (pp. 109-111) led me to examine one my sheets of S. apetala and S. ciliata. S. Reuteri is ated as a native in the new eition of the London Catalogue mmon. following vice-co . 8. Devon. ™Plontifal i in sandy ground (a rabbit warren) at the top of the cliffs near Folly Farm, Bigbury, June 27th, 1894. A prostrate, crowded plant ; analogous to S. maritima var. but in all essentials resembling specimens from Great Malvern Stati i . 8. Hants. Reference number, 2289. Sandy fallow field ae hair aig uth and Throop, in plenty, with S. etliata, ral 30th, 1899; Rev. E. F. Linton and I considered it at the time to - distinct from that and from S. apetala. Prostrate, 172 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY with nila flow u elieve conspecific. The recor sepals a: @ Putplishedged. with a hyaline margin; and I aa a& pre evades towards the same feature in the Malvern specimens, which were gathered on June 17th, and are thus ces ian wth. NT. Shingly beach near Littlestone-on-Sea, Rie 10th, 1893 ; field between * Sree arte and Elham, July 14th, 1893. Just the Malvern plant. - 17. Surrey. Mahine. near Godalming, 1884, W. H. Beeby, sp.; sandy ground near Tilford, June 21st, 1890. Intermediate between Malvern repentarr and Mr. Wheldon’s from Birkenhead.— Epwarp S. Mars ciesioaaraes DIAPHANUM Schrad. var. aqguaTicum Davies.— In Mr. Nicholson’s paper on the Mosses of Sussex (see p. 176) a River Lagan, at Magheralin, Co. Down, but did not know it had been described. Whether it be a variety o r only a form, it is remarkable for the short hair-points and for sie habitat. It was first described, I believe, in tenes 1873, p. = by Venturi as var. see Davies.—C. H. Wap FoR Rusi.—I sient notes on some Brambles col- betad eres the last few years which have been kindly examined for me by Rev. W. Moyle Rogers. New records for vice-counties are distinguished by an asterisk :—*Rubus incurvatus Bab. As- keaton, Co. Limerick, Aug., 1905.—*R. seiaphilus Lange. In a mre (or Dodder Hill) Common, Worcestershire, has Askeaton, Co. Limerick, July, 1905, New for this county. se R. echinatus Lindl. Hanbury Common, Worcester.—*R. velatus Lefy. ene in hedge north-west side of Ettington Park, rwi 1 i phyllus Lindeb. Hadzor, near Droitwich, Worcestershire ; also a form intermediate between the vars. sublustris aoe cyclophyllus, . Ettington Park, Warwickshire—C. H. Wap Scorrish Mossrs.—I have gathered - ee Mosses in Shetland, ponies 3 Caithness and West acre which do not appear in the Moss Exchange Club Census Ca atalogue for the respective vice-counties, and may therefore Bs presume, be regarded as new records for these vice-coun R SHETLAND (v.-c. 112): Pasirishum formosum Hedw., Dicranum elongatum Schleich., flexuosus Schleich. 3 tf Fiirn., Ulota phyllantha var. stricta Nicholson, Orthotrichwm SHORT NOTES 173 cupulatum Hoftm., Mniwm rostratum Schrad., Porotrichum alope- oe Mitt. , Hypnum cupressiforme var. elatum B. & 8., H. palustre u For Orkney (v.-c. 111): Dicranella squarrosa Schimp., Mniwm serratum Schrad., Neckera complanata Hibn., Porotrichum alope- curum Mitt., poche sylvaticum var. orthocladum B. & & §S., Hypnum motlus m var. condensatum Schimp. For Carr TENESS (v.-c. 111): Archidium Pena ge Schimp., guy & S., Hypnum fe ae res (v.-c, 108): Dicranum scoparium var. se gelled R SOMNIFERUM. —In Journ. Bot. 1908, p. 126, the ques- tion is asked, “Is this anywhere more or less well-established : oe I think it peg is a in the neighbourhood of Headley and a aren (aut eee Wecdbe adits spec. noy.”’—The fol- rng description of a new Moss, named as above, is contributed by Dr. P. Culmann to ‘hie aie rgelacind 1907, p. 103, where ee vaceo virides, c 1-0-2°5 cm. longus, versus apicem paraphysibus numerosis, sim- plicibus instructus, stric ctus, ramosus; fasciculus centralis dis- tinctus, cellule corticales incrassate, medize collenchymatice text. Folia madefacta recurvantia demum erecta, fere incum- bentia ex ovata basi lanceolata, acuta margine ee excepto revo- luta ; cellule marginis usque ad apicem bistrate. Cellule, supe- m ter rectangulew, 0-008 ad 0-009 mm. late, equilonge versus infimam sin duplo aut triplo longiorea, non vel leviter incrassate. Ner- el bistra ! ley Wild Brooks, Sussex, legit W. E. Nicholson.” Poa SZECHUENSIS, nom. nov.—I regret that 3 in my monograph of the Gramine@ in Messrs. Forbes and etna ht Enumeration of Chinese Plants are Linn. Soe. cos 424 (1904) ) a new species as Poa gracillima, overlooking P. gracillima Vasey in Contrib. U.S. Nat. Hew. i, 272 (1893). As Mr. A.S. Hitchcock, of the U.S. Department of Ages sulture, informs me that the American P. illima is considered a good species, a new name must be assigned to the Chinese plant, which I therefore propose to call Poa szEcHUENSIs, from the name of the a in which it was found by Faber.—A. B. Renpie. 174 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY NOTICE OF BOOK. Mathematische und mikroskopisch-anatomische studien tiber Blatt- stellungen. Von Dr. G. Van ITERson, Jun. Jena: Gustav Fischer. 1907. 8vo, pp. xii. 331, tt. xvi. A CAREFUL Sonaly of Dr. Arthur Henry Church’s treatise “On the Relation of Phyllotaxis to Mechanical Laws” seems to have led Dr. Iterson to reconsider and further to extend the geo- metrical and mechanical theories. The first and second parts of Ch tion of these formule to particular cases, for the urpose of numerical illustrations, and twenty- -one tables containing the ults o The author gratefully a) 2 — OQ S -_ 2 or his sister Agatha in working out some of the more difficult of the calculations. The second part of the book contains the botanical applications Tt has been ig oncmine ee! previous observers that the hori- zontal divergence betw uccessive leaves on the stem of a plant, when is same iy "indicat ed as a fraction of the circum- ference of the axis, can be approximately repre: mgt for the principal spiral, by a member of the following 4,4, 2, 3 a, fh, 33, &e., the ultimate ae of the series 3— v5 : being = ‘381966 and called “the limiting divergence” ; that is, when expressed in degrees, by one of the following gles :— 180°, 120°, 144°, 135°, 138° 28’, 137° 9’, 137° 39’, &., to 28". For the leaf-arrangement on a subordinate spiral the diver- proximately represented by a member of the following series :— 1 1 2 3 5 if —, ——,, ————, ——, —— ke., to -, z z+r1 22-1 3z--2 52+3 aoe 5—1 ‘where z is an integer, and % = ———— = °618034. 2 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 175 The divergences } and } are often pretty Pages ee at the apex of vegetation; and the divergences 2, 3, and ;5, are some- times tolerably well realized on the grown-up parts of ‘ants ; but perceptible deviations therefrom are generally found on the appendages, and there a greater approximation to “ the limiting Leaves often occur in whorls; and alternating whorls are comparatively common. The num bers of leaves in a whorl — great diversities, nevertheless ~ 2-, 3-, we 5-numbered nating whorls are most frequen = illustrate the nen pp arran ement of crowded balls on , in the Acasa i the Royal Society, in 1873, nievaigl the followi wing experiment :—Take a number of spheres (say oak-galls) to represent Eabeyodaven, sad attach them in ios rows in alternate order (4) along opposide sides of a stretched india-rubber band. Give the band a slight twist to determine the direction of twist in the subsequent ee = then ae tension. The two rows of ie will be seen to roll up a strong twist into a tight complex order, which, if the splines are attached in close sora “wit the the order 4, with ee steep spirals. If the spheres are set a little away from the the order becomes condensed into nearly 2, with great sei sia stability. It will also be seen that further contraction, with an increa: stance from the — necessarily produces, at least apprcitiinstaly, the orders 8, 35, 3 &c., in succession ; and that these su successive orders represent suc- cessive maxima of stability, in the process of change from the simple to the complex. Again, in the Proceedings of the same Society of the following year, Airy showed, by other diagrams, that the same process of eouldbhsatiet n, operating on the or rders represented y the lower fractions of the series 4, 4, ?, 3, &c., will produce the higher orders of that series. The same is shown tot the series 4, }, 2, &c. Dr. Iterson draws attention to a. experiments. - Copious references are made to the works of previous writers on the subject, including German, Dutch, Russian, Hungarian, Italian, Swiss, French, and English authors. W. P. Hiern. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢e. Ar the meeting of the Linnean Society on 19th March, Mr. Hemsley sent for exhibition a specimen of Platanthera chlorantha with three spurs, found by Miss Susan Allett, of a per show- ing a spike each flower of which had ts e three a case of true peloria; the specimeén shown last year, aha figured in the Society’s + Jean l (Botany, Peevii, t. 1). had the three ot 2a spurred : a case of false peloria. Cav. has drawn atte: tion to the occurrence of true and false peloria i in - see in the 2, ornate of — Mr. T. A. Sprague showed female 176 THE JOURNAL OF: BOTANY flowers and fruits of Sterculia Alexandri Harv., an extremely rare tree from Uitenhage, the only locality known for it, where it was first found in January, 1848, by Dr. R. . Alexander (afterwards Prior). The spec cimens shown had been collected by Dr. S. Schén- land, F.L.S., who reported that the seeds were of pleasant taste nd de voured Py the hobo. Ir. C. H. Wright showed specimens of Spherothylax algiformis Bisch., a rare South-African Podoste- maceous fe a and an of the outward resemblances of some plants of this family to certain Pi ae showing side by side examples of Hydrostachys imbricata A. Juss., and H. nana as resembling the alga Caulerpa cupressile, and Tristicha hyp- nowdes —— with the form of a m THE last part (vol. xxiii. pt. 3) = the Transactions of the Botanical Soclety of Edinburgh —: an interesting article on Patrick Blair by Mr. — P. hes tevenson, which contains puzzled to identify “ Frank Townshend, a distinguished British botanist,” who lived at ‘‘ Wornington Hall”; Frederick Townsend, of Honington, is the botanist intended. Mr. W. E. Nicnouson sends us a reprint of what is evidently ub- botanists as would be afforded by our own pages; every biblio- grapher r kno owe the difficulty experienced in tracing information scattered through local and often ephemeral publications. The list contains 344 species, one of which has lately been described as new by Dr. Culmann, whose description we reprint on p. 173. Tue Department of Botany has recently received a large and important collection of Angolan plants from Mr. John Gossweiler— his second contribution to a knowledge of the botany of this rich district of tropical West Africa. Mr. Gossweiler has collected in the Ganguellas and Ambuellas country, in in interior of south- east Anite east of the Kunene River, and many of his specimens correspond with, or supplement, those obtained by the German collector H. Baum on the Kunene-Zambesi Expedition. Others are species hitherto regia only from Welwitsch’s econgina nae ; pecimens e hitherto we have had ae uniques. The collection also iter a, number of — which are in course of description FLOWERS OF THE FIELD. By the late Rev. C.A. - aoe ee = - L.S. (31st Edition.) Entirely rewritten ng revised by Prof. G.§ SS. numerous woodcuts. Sm. post 8yo, clot! eae Ts. re ‘bait calf, gilt, 14s. [This Edition has been entirely revised, fres| Illustrations have been added, and the natural order of ¢ has bee adopted, = seo referring to the Sih ore: Linnean Ab eects bei ded. The turday Review for June 1907, says: “We hav santarale ex- mined che aa ‘Flowers of the Field, edited 'by Professor Boulger—a highl capante authority—and publi ished by the S.P.C.K., and find it.an excellent edition, and quite up- ee date.’ WILD FLOWERS. By Anne Prarrt, Author of ‘Our Native Songsters.’ Two vols. With 192 Coloured Plates. 16mo, es boards, 8s. DISEASES OF PLANTS. By Prof. Manswaby: Warp. ‘With numerous Illustrations. Post 8yo, cloth boards, 2s.6d. . THE MAKING OF FLOWERS. | By the Rey. oe ass ee ae oe Fis M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S. Several Illustrations. Post t or EE : —s-) BS GAR the Rev. Professor G. Hunszow, MA, PLS. PGS. numerous Illustrations. Small poak aie 0, cloth. 2s. 6d. THE FERN PORTFOLIO. By. Fraxors Hearn, Author of ‘Where to find Ferns’, &. With 15 Plates, a drawn te Ba piiuueneies piesa from. Nature, and with deserptive x Cloth boards, 6s. BOTANY. ae the late. Professor Bentuey. Feap. yt 8vo, limp cloth. 1s. TAS. FOREST TREES OF BRITAIN. By. the late CoA. Jouns, B.A., F.L.S. = st 8yo, with 150 woodcuts, clot boards, ee halt calf, cape gilt edges, 10 BOTANISTS, ZOOLOGISTS, AND GEOLO. ‘GISTS. By Prof. P. Marriy Duncay, F.B.S., &e. Cr. 8vo, cloth boards. Bs. a Loxpon : NORTHUMBERLAND AVENUE, W.C.; 43, bese, Victoria St., E.C. = BRIGHTON: 129, Norru STREE 264 pp., Demy 8vo, Crorn extra, Prick 9s. 6p, ner. _ BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX — BEST \Onb oF the best bucks on Botany, the me scientifically peraciiioa but simply ‘Phrased and sot aes for those desirous of oo plant life is & OLIVER NATURAL” “HISTORY OF PLANTS. - Prof. Anton ete you " Marilatih s ees Spates admitted to ee ‘the standard b*ok.on plants, but so plainly written that it ean be understood -by - those without s ientifi ini and gold cloth hana designed by Talwin Morris. You can get it easil a> Sen with your 0 oriken balance of net ¢ ash price (30) y by nthly sums amoun rable history of plant life.’’"—Jowrnal of Botany.. ‘THE GRESHAM untitled CO., 35 Southampton St., Strand, W.C. A CATALOGUE OF BRITISH MARINE ALG. By EK. L, BATTERS. — ve few copies of this work, which was reprinted from the ‘ Journ of Botany’ some years ago, and which was thought to be quite iat of print, have been found sone oversheets, and can be had, bound ‘in limp cloth, for 6s. 9d., t free “London: 3 WEST. Saigsiaee & Co., 54, Hatton Garden. XFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. ow Feady. aria 4to, pp. vit + 211, with coloured plates and other figures, cloth, price 21s. net. * rYPES OF FLORAL MEGHANISM. ; A SELECTION oF DIAGRAM DE OF COMMON FLOWERS, ARRANGED is see Sra se TO THE Bh Systematic Srupy or ANGIOSPERMS. By A. H. CHURCH, Jesus College, Oxford. Part i; 2) secs I-XI. (Jan.—April). su’ Handbook of Floral Pollination, ~ Based upon. Hermann Miiller’s work, The Bogie es ae of Flowers by Hees: — translated by J. R. Arnswortn Davis. Vol. I., moroe ge 21s. are cloth 188; net. Vol. IL., moroceo back, 35s. net ; cloth, 31s. 6a. Ss ANNALS OF BOTANY. 4a by I. Bayney Batrour, D. H. Scort, and W Ramos Sted Se other Bo Botanists.. ‘Vol. XXIL., No. LXXXY., April, 14s. List ut af Petomsenl Susie on. aplication. , JUNE, 1908 THE JAMES BRITTEN, K.8.6.,, PALS. 3H CONTENTS: Nate on African- Cowootvalarres oe By A. B. Benvus, M.A., = from the C: tants, Nkétales: By L. Buanrxonex 201 Vortrige tiber Botknische Stan-” H. N. Drxoy, MAS ELS... 184 a a ees Vox J. Py Notes on the Flora ‘of "saan ee - A. A. DaLbMAN, F.C | Monographie der Gsiting Torax- ? acum. V Dr. Bibliographical Notes :— rays os an oe ae rom the XLIV¥.—Som e Works of C. ¥; t | von “Martie. By B. B. Woo Fine the = Developmen al dea andbook: of aero techn. SE STEVEN ‘SHort Nores.—Gaultheria Shalion : in the New Forest.—Addi ee _ STUDIES IN FOSSIL BOTANY. D. H ScoTT, Mm. A, ELD, PRS. _ Second Edition, containing 212 Dlustrations in Two Volumes. Vol. I. Price 6s. net. PRESS. NOTICES OF FIRST EDITION. a great gain to botanists to “he in our language so admirable a presen- 5 Sion of ‘the important facts connecte the structure and organisation of the Selects plants.’’—Journal as Poting: “ An excellent book To the ce tanist it will appeal as a thoroughly “sound and scientific piece “ot ‘exposition, w ich is ac pies Ber ta tit toa recent and important branch of the penny as fipeetis = & C. BLACK, SOHO SQUARE, LONDON, wW. BRI eg pies = JOURNAL OF BOTANY JAMES BRITTEN, ‘K.8.G., F.L.S. re ——_————>—___——_ naL OF Borany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. in aa the eee sr assumed 2 Dr. Henry Somes See he publication of new netually on the Ist of each month. While mate eapeaialy obi concerned vi tic y, observations of every kind are welcomed. — Espe nee has from the first been given to h ‘botany, — and it may safely be said that nothing of ss peer: importance bearing dupe this aca has remained unnotice bseriptions (16s. — free = mee rare (not later than the 24th of Sik mania a be sent to West, N nN & cont ne Hatton Garden, London ‘communica publication and pooke fe ieee The - Editor, 41 Boston Stiih, Brentford, Ee “ ‘Phe volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, ean still be had, pricel4s.each, or 27 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound i in cloth, can be had at £1 Is. a AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors ar e presented with six pies of their papers as printed in the Jounat or Siar. Authors es porte ; lore are requested _ to order aes a ee and to nog this and state = oe umber required crores a of their th met oat 2 pages pireentivns spe 2 copies rag spe “Boia m 50 bee aay $ 100. > a 8s. 100 sumo mem nf ci ql epenion Spent 2? 177 NOTES ON AFRICAN CONVOLVULACEA.—IIL.* By A. B. Rennie, M.A., D.Sc. E following notes have been made in the course of determin- ing a considerable amount of new material of this order recently received * the British Museum from collectors in various parts of Tropical Africa. This includes Dr. A. G. Bagshawe’s later collec- : ti tains, in Gazaland, a Cuscuta (C. Lita 2a) hitherto known only from specimens sent by Sir Harry Johnson from Mount Kilimanjaro. Mr. Gossweiler has continued his aioallahit work in supplementing Welwitach's great collections from Angola, both by discovery of new species and the enlargement of our knowledge of those collected by Dr. Welwitsch ; his recent collection in the interior of South-east Angola, in the Ganguellas and Ambuellas c s Kunene-Zambesi wg neni under Baum, and is proving to as well as a large proportion of new species. PoRANA DENSIFLORA Hallier f. Of this 1 oa which is known from several localities in British and German East Africa, the fruit has not gly been seen. Good anaes in both flower - and fruit were sent by Dr. Bagshawe from Butiaba Plain, east coast of Lake Albert, at 2300 ft. ie (Dec. 24th), no. 843. The following is a description of the fruit :—Capsula obtuse ovoidea Senate. panne valvis 4 longitudinaliter dehiscens, ‘6 cm. longa, circa ‘5 cm. lata; n rotunde-ovoideum rugosum brunneo- Siemens. 3 mm um. Seddera era Bagshawei, sp. nov. Suffrute x virgatus multiceps e rhizomate duro lignoso crasso, caulibus rigidulis elongatis ascen- tibus multiramosis tenuibus veluti foliis et facie dorsali sepal- orum cum pilis appressis albis sparsius indutis ; foliis subsessilibus Theat tanceolatie integris apice breviter acutis ; floribus numer- osis in axillis ramulorum solitariis, breviter pedicellatis, iis S. vir- gate similibus ; ealyce campanulato, sepalis exterioribus ovatis vel obovatis, intact orbiculari-ovatis, coriaceis apice herbaceis ; corolla alba calyce duplo longiore, in areis mesopetalinis albo- strigosa; staminibus stylo stigmatibusque ut in S. virgata; cap- sula ovoideo-globosa, seminibus saturate rubro-brunneis, glabris. * See Journ. Bot. “1901, 12; 1902, 189. JouRNAL or Botany. —Vou. 46. [Junz, 1908.] vo) 178 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Hab. Uganda Protectorate: in Seer near mouth of rte Bag ee Albert, 2500 ft., and fr. Nov. 28th, Bag- shaw common on ne ary arched oes east of - long, sepals closely imbricate, green with colourless mar- gins ; ‘capsule ‘d em. long, seed 2 mm. long. — S. virgata Hochst., which it re sembles in habit, size of flower and fruit, and floral details, but is distingui shed: by its whovter and vn stambe sparser indumentum, and more nume- rous a sae ary foes fliformibas t basi Shanta? ovario apice hirsuto, bi- locellato, 4-ovulato ; stylo ae bifido, ramis filiformibus paullo ineequalibus, oe peltat Hab. South-east Angola: in sliea: ei pasturage on sandy alluvial soil at the ee of the Serra Ferreira de Amiral, western side, Gossweiler, no. 2888, Feb. 9th. spreading undershrub ; perert xceeding *5 cm. in diameter ; o generally branching, Seah 4-6 dm. long, scarcely 2 mm. thick, branchlets alone generally 5-11 cm. long; stem, leaves, and backs of sepals Hig heen with somewhat silky whitish appressed hairs; leaves on the branches about 1:3 ¢ nthe by 3 mm. broad, o n the beaneblate about 1 em. by 2 mm. or ._. Avery well-marked species with the habit of a Seddera, and distinguighad from all other species of is gas s by its small narrow leaves, cautions those of S. ae haw a _QUERCIFOLIA Hallier f. Has A hitherto known only from specimens collected by Welwitsch in Pungo Andongo, North Angola: these did not bear o open flowers or fruits. Mr. Gossweiler sends two excellent specimens, with flower and fruit, from South-east Angola. No. 3888: “ Rootstock parcaisial many- NOTES ON AFRICAN CONVOLVULACEE 179 io stems prostrately spreading up to 15 ft. in length, reddish- green. In grass-grown open thickets of the ‘Mumua’ trees on red clayey soil along the River Cutato ; the coe = much liked by cattle.” In fruit May 6th. The fruit is a deep red-brown capsule about 1:5 cm. in diameter, ppliiting Lengthwin, and con- taining four large shina brown seeds mm. long. No. 4267: tems several sir i trailing on the ground; calyx dusky violet-purple; corolla lurid yellow outside, dest inside, with brilliant violet-purple throat. Common in sunny situation at Umbanda agg ig Caconda,”’ March hie The sovics are 35 cm. peat nd 3 cm. in diameter at the mo Merr tellata, sp.nov. Herba humilis ee ae Ae caule e Tinie perenne, annuo erecto ; foliis breviter petiolatis palmatisectis, segmentis lineari- lanceolatis ; floribus solitariis longe pedicellatis ; sepalis coriaceis ellipticis ; corolla infundibuliforme, 2 cm. longa. Hab. South-east Angola: in open woods at Kului, Gossweiler, no. 2906, Februa: A unique specimen, with a slender stem 2 dm. long, densely pubescent, as are the short mse branches, with stellate hairs which occur more Sper on the backs, rarely on the upper face, of the leaves, and on the lower part of the ora Leat- -stalks slightly. wi wavy. Flow wer's rilney on slender en Me which eek 4 cm. long; br tenes minute, lanceolate; sepals glabrous, except cream-white, glabrous, midpetaline areas not sharply limited ; stamens about 1 cm. long, anthers twisted; pollen, style, an stigma of the gen A very distinct apenas perhaps most nearly allied to two other Angolan species, M. pds tent Hall. f. and M. multisecta Hall. f., which it resembles in the size of ss flower, but distinguished from these by its habit and leaf-characters, and from all previously described species of the genus by the shathihenialid stellate pube- sence, in which it recalls the genus Astroc MMATOPHYLLA A. Rich. var. ANGUSTIFOLIA Oliver. at Fo 3400 ft. elevation. The corolla is described as “light purple with me centre.” The seeds differ from those of the species pubescence—and resemble in this the sonia “sanllat seeds of . the sloselyalliad Australian gee ss oe rophylla Br. I. asperrroniA Hallier f., hitherto known only from the specimens collected by Welwitsch in Huilla (no. he has been sent by Mr. weiler from Cubango, where it grows plenti- fully in herb-grown thickets about the Fort Princeza Amelia 54 180 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY (nos. 2375, ene The corolla, which was originally Dh ng from imperfectly open or withering specimens, is well shown, measures 14 in., or nearly 4 cm. in length. JI. ¢ crassipes var. hirta Hallier f., nolles ted by Baum in the same district, is scarcely distingui = p a gracilior, sp. nov. Herba scandens gracilis caule fulve lone: ; foliis ovato-cordatis acuminatis apiculatis glabris i) longa, alba vel pallide violacea tubo purpureo; polline t stig- mate Arie ; capsula globosa, lete brunnea, a a fuscis, scabridulis Hab. Uganda Protectorate: close to water, near Neusi River, a Albert, 3000 ft., fl. and fr. Dec. 20th, Bagshawe, no. 1385; nh Gazaland: in swampy ground, Mount Maruma, 3500 ft., Portu- guese Hast Africa, _Swynnerton, no. 782, Sept. 13th. Flowers white, with a pur elegant Aunber height not recorded; the specimens in- clude flower-bearing portions of shoots 80 cm. long 2 in diameter; the shoots, petioles, and inflorescence bear lon sonaWich hairs, which occur also on the edges and back of the sepals, and very sparsely on the leaves. Leaves 5-8 em. long by em. broad ; petioles 25-5 cm. long : pesos to 9 cm. sr long ; bracts 3 mm. long or less; sepals 1 cm. long, the ae see pering from an ovate base 2:5 mm. broad, the three inner less broad at base; midpetaline areas on corolla fairly well-marked, ee two stamens appreciably longer than the other three, ut half the length of the corolla; sn adn 5-6 mm. in diameter, sate ge mm. long, valves stoutly membrano ri those of I. mombassana Vatke, in which, Pswrevet the outer sepals have a hastate base. I. crassirpes Hook. var. ee var. Suffrutex multi- eps canescens-hirsutus, ramis robustis et "Wehlicamsartben vel elongatis et subherbaceis, proatrabis s vel procumbentibus ; _foliis rvis oblongo-ovatis cordatis vel subcordatis ahice rotundatis, subsessilibus vel breviter petiolatis; floribus solitariis, pedunculi folia haud vel paullo excedentibus, bracteolis echt ovatis, a calyce remotis ; sepalis exterioribus ovatis subacuminatis basi vix cordatis, interioribus equilongis vel paullo brevioribus valde an- gustioribus ; — late campanulata, NOTES ON AFRICAN CONVOLVULACEX 181 Hab. —— Rhodesia: Bulawayo, on schists, open veld, 4500 ft., F. Hyles, no. 21, Oct. Flowers purplish-red u east Angola: near Fort Prineeza Amelia, Cubango; in poor gravelly short thicket-grown pasturage, Gosswe eiler, no. 2351, Dec.; flower delicate iy oe with red-purplish colouration towards the rer expanding during the forenoon only ; on poor pas gravelly re pee no. 2503, Jan.; corolla pale red; in grav polly sais on sunny herb-grown pasturage, no. 2942, ‘Jan.; flower rose Peorinhes to 23 ft. long (‘8 metre); much shorter (to 20 cm.) and stouter in the Rhodesian specimen, which is also less see hairy than the Angolan plants ; leaves ie} a em. long, 1-15 ¢ broad; petiole :25-1 cm. long; pedun 1:5-3°5 cm. wate bractegles attached about the middle ie peduncle, about 1 cm. or a little longer; sepals about equal in length to the seo gan corolla 3:°5—4 cm. lo r. ovata Hallier f., but ‘distinguished by its small cor- date Ey and is a more densely hairy plant. I. uinosepaua Hallier f. Hitherto known only from Wel- in Welwitsch’s specimen were all closed) are 35 cm. long, and paler than in Welwitsch’s plant, having a white limb with the tube violet-red inside. The woody, cylindrical rhizome is 1 cm. thick. Wetwitscut Vatke. A very fine-flowered form was salt det Upre r Tienewirin yt the flowers are 6 cm. long. There are also two interesting specimens from Mr. Gossweiler which en- large our knowledge of the species. One (no. 3655) grows from a huge napiform rhizome, 1 dm. long and 4 cm. thick, an has a bright purplish-red corolla; it was found here and there in open — at Cubango near Fort Princeza Amelia (Jan. 1907), and & narrow- Saat es of the var. latifolia, forming a link between that and the spec ime paren sweileri, sp. nov. Herba i e tubere peren ibus erectis ral decumbentibus, superne densius foliatis: “foliig orbicularibus yenulosis breviter petiolatis ; floribus uam folia brevioribus; ea, 4:5 em. longa Hab. South-east ‘Abpea grown ses at River Cam N ov Gossweiler, no. 3887. A unique specimen, with slender soft woody stems, 20-30 cm. “here and there in shin shrub- bambe (tributary of River Cuebe), 182 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY long, re from a short tuber, and bearing for 6-8 cm. from the apex 10 to 12 entire blunt leaves, about 2°5 cm. long and nearly as broad; leaf-stalk 3 mm .long; flowers axillary; peduncles 1 cm. long or less ; bracteoles elliptical, apiculate, 2°3 mm. long; sepals glabrous, about 8 mm. long, the two inner slightly shorter ; corolla n interesting species, nearly allied to I. Welwitschit Vatke, from which it is at once “Sot pea ae by the short roundish leaves; also by the elliptical blunt sepal Ipomcea Conceiroi, sp.nov. Suffrutex e rhizomate perenne multiceps, r ramis * virgatis sarmentosis adscendentibus szpe pro- ii ° .. .. S dorso tomentosis; sepalis coriaceis ovalibus obtusis longis accrescentibus; corolla late infun e, “externe pallide a interne violaceo-purpurea ” sula ovoidea glabra sordide brunnea ; seminibus late brane ie longis argenteo- sericeis indutis. ab. South-east Angola: rocky slopes of the Fort Conselheiro ey on the western bank of the River Cutchi, Gossweiler, =A in isats Dec. 24th; no. 3703, in fruit. A striking an ee in specimen reaching -5 cm. diam. in fruit; leaves to 7 cm. long and as broad; peduncles about 1 cm. long ; pedicels less than ‘5 cm., increasing to 2 em. and thickening a - a ng. A m r of the section Hriospermum near I. verbascoidea Choisy, net distinguished by the exactly cordate leaves, the smaller flowers, ovoid capsules and the pure white silky covering eeds. I have named this species in honour of Captain Henriques Paiva mre Governor-General of stgole. who has taken great interest in Mr. Gossw eal s agers omcea fin rtoi u velut umbellatis, bracteis parvis falliotieta aggregatis, pedicellis tenuibus ; — elliptieta g gbris Su su moet ae libus albido- viridibus; corolla alba campanulata, 2 cm. longa; staminibus zequalibus, filamentis filiformibus e basi triangulare crassa pilosa polline et stigmate generis. b. nguella: skirting the river-beds at Anha, March, Gossweiler, no. er Descri S a soft woody climber, ~~ 30 ft. high, with soft flaccid tikvee: The flower-bearing shoots are woody and NOTES ON AFRICAN CONVOLVULACEX 183 _ nearly 4 mm. in diameter; leaves 5-7 cm. long and as broad, with a scarcely cordate base and blunt or obscurely apiculate apex ; stalks shorter on the - The many-flowered umbellate cymes are borne in the axils of the leaves at the end of the shoot and its at branchlets on iabonitiall pubescent peduncles, which are rather longer than the subten com leaf-stalk; bracts about 4 mm. long, densely aie on the back; pedicels sparsely pube- scent, longer than the calyx (to 1:5 cm. long) ; sepals about 1 cm. long, the two gree: slightly longer, ‘5 cm. broad, apex rounded ; corolla about 1:5 cm. broad at the distinctly 5-toothed mouth, present. Recalls in the shape of the leaf and the general form an nd details of the flower I. shirensis Oliv. from British Central Africa and Katanga (Porana subrotundifolia De Wild.), but differs in the strikingly umbellate inflorescence, in the character of the m ; mentum, and in t rou pals; also in having white, not lilac, flow In sen it it is impossible say whether the resemblance is maintained ; J. shtrensis is rem: le for its globose one- sttecng fruit, supported by the accrescent, spreading, rigid sep: I have named Phis species in honour of Conselheiro Antonio Ramada Curto, the recent Governor of Angola, under whose rig es Mr. Gossweiler undertook his work of botanical explora- tion in the Ganguella and Ambuella country. Argyreia Bagshawei, sp. nov. Suffrutex alte scandens, caulibus teretibus, siccis rugulosis, pubescentibus dein roe glabre- scentibus; foliis late ovato-cordatis, in facie superiore glabris, dorso albide-pubescentibus et punctato-glandulosis, slain pube- rulis laminas subequantibus; floribus pluribus speciosis in pedun- culis robustis brevibus aggregatis, bracteis caducis, pedicellis brevibus; sepalis arcte imbricatis, orbicularibus ad late ovalibus, infu ndibuliforme, saturate rosea, areis meso pet s bene limitatis apice pubescentibus; staminibus equilongis in extremo basi densiter pilosis ; fructu i ignota. ab. Uganda: Unyoro, near Masinde, 3000 ft., Jan. 12th, Bagshawe, no. 869; twiner, with handsome maroon flowers ; Toro, phi near mouth of Mpanga cs 3500 ft., Aug., Bagshawe, 184 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY about 8 cm. long, the outer broader and slightly shorter ; corolla 55 cm. long; stamens 4 cm. including the anthers (barely *5 cm.). The general resemblance to other species of Argyreia, such as the widespread A. tiliefolia, leads me to place this in the genus, in spite of absence of fruit. It is apparently near the Mozam- CuscUTA KILIMANJARI Oliver. Hitherto known only from the specimens collected by Johnston on Mount Kilimanjaro, at 6000 ft. elevation, this has been foun Swynnerton in Gazaland on th land which Mr. Swynnerton has now collected in Gazaland; the host of the Kilimanjaro specimens is another acanthaceous plant of very similar habit, Justecia flava Vahl. Other species worthy of record are :—Calonyction speciosum Choisy, from the Semliki For i Albert, near Neusi River (Bagshawe, 133 angustifolia, from shore of same lake near Waki River (Bagshawe, 1428) South Tropical Bolusiana Se , from ndon- rom e Albe Unyoro, no. 1593. MOSSES FROM THE CANARY ISLANDS. By H.N. Dixon, M.A., F.L.S. the bryological flora of these islands, as well as one or two plants of special interest, its contents appear worth putting on record. Three specimens were gathered on Teneriffe, viz., Bartramia stricta Brid., Hypnum cupressiforme L., and Grimmia azorica -& Card. The latter was not quite so well marked in its dif- MOSSES FROM THE CANARY ISLANDS 185 ferences from G. trichophylla as another specimen collected on Palma, but clearly was referable to G. azorica. It contained a single withered woh not distinguishable from G. trichophylla in a similar conditio: e remaining pet a were made on Palma, at an altitude betwee 3000 and 6000 ft. They included about twenty species, several of them represented by only a few stems. It is rather remarkable that in so small a collection so large a number, com- paratively speaking, should be new to the Canaries, and in some cases to the Atlantic Islands as a group; and it would seem to in- dicate that a thorough investigation of the bryology of these islands would be repaid still further. In the following list those ene _ to the Canaries are indicated by ee asterisk (*) ; those he Atlantic Islands ae a whole by a dagger (+). As data poo roe conclusions I have used as a basis a list given of the Mosses of the Atlantic fans i Renauld and Cardot (Bull. Herb. Bowssier, 1902, tome ii, p. 448), supplemented by the following publications, which are all, so as I have any knowledge, issued since the compilation of tha Carpot, J. ‘Nouvelle Gonictindiot & la Flore Bryologique des Iles Atlantiques,” Bull. Herb. Boissier, 1905, tome v, p. 201. (It may be worth noting that the date —_ the a of the tirage a part is given by error as année 1904, tome iv). Luister, A. ‘ Mosses of Madeira,” Bull. Soc. Portugaise de Sct. Nat. it, Lisbonne i. (1907), p. 71. PirarD, CorBizRE & Nass “Contribution 4 l’Etude des inadacee des Iles Canaries,” Bull. Soc. Bot. de France, Mé- moires, No. 7, 1907 Polytrichum piliferum Schreb. st. Two fragments. *Grimmia fgg: on Ren. & Card. st. A small tuft. Well- marked in its distinguishing characters from G. trichophylla. hale pres in this specimen are short, and, indeed, usually Pe Racnigpis streptocarpa eee st. A few short stems only. Mnium rostratum Schrad. Anacolia Webbii Schimp. s *Fontinalis antipyretica var. azorica Card. st. Quite differ in habit from the type, and referable, L have no doubt, - Cardot’s s variety, with the description of which it very well agree a complanata Hib. cfr—N. crispa Hedw. ae This is quite neta Hedwig’s plant, and not the N. intermedia Brid., which would appear to be far the more frequent plant in the Canaries. I should feel no doubt, after examining the specimens in the British Museum Herbarium (and I find the conclusion ely not ee a ie the — plant, a branch may ee and there be found on typical N. intermedia bearing all the 186 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY characters of the variety. It is, I believe, in the case of N. crispa var. falcata at least, a response to Sa Ree eee Porotrichum alopecurum Mitt. ig The Anomodon viticulosus Hook. & Tayl. oe ee ather fragile- leaved, dull- -_— form, but in all respects agreeing with the European {Tsothectum mywurum Brid. st. Our ordinary, smaller form. Hi thecium sericeum B. & 8. cfr. The type, I think, not var. Manion ( (Mitt.), which I have not seen Brachythecium rutabulum B. & 8. st. Pitard, &e. (op. cit.), =< this from several localities in the Canaries, not recording it as new - ese islands, but it is not included in the list given by Hebaukd B.&S d Cardot.—? B. salebrosum B. & 8. A rather robust plant, with the leaves often sharply tothe rigid and pes may belong here, or possibly to B. rutabulum var. robustum B.& 8. Itis, however, sterile and fragmentary. part 38 vaPiint (L.) Dixon, st. BRACHYTHECIUM PURUM pn CANARIENSE mihi, var. no A forma typica differt; folia na parum concava, oblongo- triangularia vel deltoidea, mnlto-plioatis folia ramorum vix con- is very Scathabie sto has, beyond the general habit, none of the aspect of B. purum, owing to the closely imbricated, ca appearance under the len more, in fact, that of some forms of Trachypus auriculatus Mitt. than of typical ru nd oe ould have had considerable hesitation in B. purum, while, on the othe d, ae e iB, precerare showed occasionally a branch bearing leaves distinatly tending towards the characters of the variet y: e few stems received were of a bright golden yellow, with densely pinnate ramification. The areolation, becoming through- tal value Hair ppichise Stokestt var. Teneriffe Ren. & Card. s tAmblystegium serpens B. & 8. cfr. I can find no gre erence from our ordina ry European plant, except that the colour is ong more reddysh than usual. It is certainly not A. maderense (Mitt.). Hypnum de apg B. & S. st.—*H. i ameg a var. resupt- natum Schp. cfir.— +H. molluscum Hedw. Our co a est European ge few stems only.—*H. cuspidatum L. st. Ap- parently a somewhat aquatic state, with H. ripariu 187 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE. By A. A. Dauuman, F.C.S. THE tein paper is supplementary to that seers in this Journal for 1907 (pp. 138-153), and is arranged on the same lines. ew county records and plants not cocnaed! for the county in bh, a at Botany are indicated by an asterisk; the entries in Top. n the authority of J. F. Robinson are ignored or reasons panty in my previous paper. I have to thank Mrs. Macdonald (Cwm), Mrs. New (Mollington), Miss Albinia and Miss B. Payne, of Chester, the Revs. W. Wright Mason, B.A., M. Toohey, 8.J., . ss Stapleton, 8.J., and Messrs. Sydney G. ‘Cummings, R. H. Chesher, M.A., F. J. Routledge, C. E. Salmon, . G. om Harold Ji Wheldon, and William Whitwell, F.L.S., for valuable contributions. I am also further indebted to Miss oberts, Mr. Arthur Bennett, Dr. H. Franklin Parsons, and Mr. J. Hutt, M.A., of the Liverpool Lyceum Library ; er last, but by no means least, to Mr. J. A. Wheldon, F.L.S., who a . com- . = p- entitled “Plant Rambles in the Vale ‘of lwyd,” by the same writer, has also proved of service. A second important manuscript ora was written by the Rev. Henry Horn, 8.J. (St. Beuno’s, f St. also pera a list and n mre of oes left by hes B. oe 8.J. ool Beuno’s, 18891891), now of Blackpool. Th Herbarium (Herb. B.) east ig be mainly the work of the late ~6 Sylvester Hunter, J. (St. Beuno’s, 1885-1891), and contains ong of aia of the species recorded in Father Botmateon's While ron through the botanical bibliography of the county, I came across a ages of interesting neon including several plants which are not given for v.-c. 51 in Topographical Botany. This, coupled with the fact that in aie cases the source of such information might easily be overlooked, has caused me to include several such rece in the eee list. These are mainly from the following so British Association ‘Hapaleook to Liverpool, 1896 : Finataye s North Wales, 1804; and Pennant’s 188 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY History of ane Parishes of Whiteford and Holywell, 1796. The last-named, w ludes several Flintshire plant records, appears to have been previously overlooked, as it is not mentioned in Dr. aie en’s article “The Botanical Bibliography of the British unties’’ (Journ Bot. 1874). Philosophical Transactions, vol. 1xi. a number of Flintshire at The initials W. & D. (Wh sic and Dallman) indicate that the record rests on our joint authority ; where no authority follows I alone am responsible. Clematis Vitalba os aha the limestone ey on Din Colyn Hill, Allt Craig, Dyserth, Mrs. Macdonald; near St. Beuno’s Col- lege, 1881, Toohey; on Le hes by the soudeids. 4 adjoining Mostyn police-station, and extending along the neighbouring railway- embankment. *Adonis annua L. egies in St. Beuno’s College gardens amongst potatoes, 1882, Toohey Ranunculus Lenorm ands F. Schultz. Road right at end of ys fog apeatioony Lane” (z. e. near Aelwyd-uchaf), and in lane leading o Caerwys, 7. Be: ; damp ground to south of Moel Arthur. ae haeropiyls Weber. Pond to west of St. Beuno’s, May 1 : ; Plash, near Point of Air, W.¢ D.—*R. hedevaceus Pee or the wot nant below the School House, Fl. B.; near Cwm, Macdonald, sp. — ae Lingua L. Marsh above “Pepinen Beuno (near Tremeirchion), and Be one of the ie in field north of Mrs. Lewis’s oe (ie. las-yn-Cwm below Cwm), Fl. B. Al- though this species is Senda: for v.-c. 51 in Top. Bot., noe is an old Flint record in the Botanist’s Guide, “ Great Pool a 8 a mile from Tai Marian, on the Ochr-y-Foel Road, leading to the Dyserth ee Station, Macdonald, sp. Glaucium flavum Crantz. On the Flintshire coast, Macdonald. I refrain aie giving the locality. Corydalis claviculata DC. St. Beuno’s, among furze on left- hand as you approach the top of “ Blackberry Lane,” Herb. B.; still there in quantity, 1908, Stapleton, sp.—C. lutea DC. Talacre, May 25th, 1885, Herb. B. Fumaria capreolata L. Wall before Tremeirchion Hill, Fl. B —*F. officinats L. Roadside near Nerquis Hall, at about 550 ft., 1907. Cheiranthus Cheiri L. Limestone rocks, _Ochr Foel, Dyserth. acdonald ; on limestone scar, Bryniau, en. Radicula palustris Moench, “Father Huson says it grows on the left bank of Clwyd above Llannerch Bridge,” Fl. B. *Barbarea vulgaris R. Br.). Field near Brewer's Hall below NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE 189 Chester, Payne; Dyserth, Fl. B.; Rhydymwyn, 1905.—B. verna _ (precox Br.). In the valley below St. Beuno’s, Fl. Hesperis matronalis L. Near Mold, Payne. + Sssmnbrias m Thalianum J.Gay. Road to Dyserth, from St. Beuno’s, Fl. B.; laneside east of Moel Plas Yw, alt. circa 700 ft., May, 1907.—S. ‘Sophia L. Sea-land meadows, Payne; near sand- hills near Prestatyn, Fl. B rassica campestris Te: Cwm, Macdonald, sp.; Rhydymwyn, Payne: Hawarden Diplotaxis muralis DC. Once found on rubbish- heap near Rhyddlan, Fl. B.—*8 Babingtonit Syme. Weed in St. Beuno’s gardens 1903, Fl. B. pau maritimum L. Cwm, Macdonald, sp Cochlearia ae L. On right bank of ‘Clwyd between ERE and Rhyl, Fl. B L um Draba L. Railway-embankment, Dyserth and Talar- - goch, Fi. cS Herb. B.; Brewer's Hall Meadows, Payne. —L. cam- pestre Br. Fields in valley i in front of, and to right of St. st “ib on Fl. B.—L. he eterophyllum Benth. (Smithii Hook.). Roadside St. Beuno’ o’s, Fl. B. — pie ruderale L. Several. ie age the old Siam —_— Presta 0 Dyserth Church, Fl. B.; near the calkery at Point of Air, W.d *“Teesdalia nudicaulis R. Br. Hill at back of Bodfari Mine ‘G south, Fl. B. Reseda Luteola L. Plentiful in Tremeirchion Quarry, Fl. B. still there, 1907, Stapleton; Meliden, Travis ; * Point of Air. Helianthemum canum Daumg. a oy ere of the hill known as Allt, above Meliden, Macdonald, sp.; near the aqueduct west of Castle Hill, Dyserth, and dhe yor moar Dyserth ; the Go op a and Moel ap ser Fil. B. *Viola odorata L. Bumper’s Lane, Sealands, Payne; on road to St. Asaph (feta Rhuallt) shortly before Clwyd Bridge, Fl. B. ; in a hedgerow on pathside, one field before coming to Dennet’s Farm (2. e. Hafod- eae below Brynbella, Tremeirchion), Fl. B.; on the south side of the road about one and a half miles north-west of Mold, near Rhual, at pe err 420 ft., qe D.; (Pen-y-bryn Wood, but it is doubtful if is truly wild ne as there was once a cottage on the spot), Fl. B—*t. alba Lange. Between Cwm and Dyserth, FI. B.—V. hirta rn Chapel Rock, St. Beuno’s, Fl. B.—*V. canina L. Sandy ground at Point of Air, September, 1907, W. é D.— *V. arvensis Murr. Rhydymwyn, 1903, Mason; Hawarden; fields below St. Beuno’s College. — V. lutea Huds. “ Roadside e. . ed. 7, ii. 332); in some quantity about Talargoch, Rhosesmor, and Trelogan, with occasional specimens of the variety *amena. Cee Brit. Assn. Handb. Dianthus Armeria L. A station for this interesting addition to the "Tlintehire flora is mentioned by Father Horn in Fi. B. This is within 2 —_ a St. rt beat I refrain from pub- 190 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY July 29th, 1903, by Mr. S. G. Cummings. This plant would seem to ‘ei extinct in all its old Welsh stations—see Journ. Bot. 1908, p- gr nd it does not appear to have been seen in the Prin eibelity for many years. Consequently this Flintshire station is probably the only locality in Wales where Dianthus Armeria occurs at the present day. Saponaria ee L. Rhuallt, Fl. B. *Silene a eee ‘ Father Huson says he found it above . bambi © 25 0 below Bodfari Mine to the east, Fl. Bi S. latifolia Britt. & Rend. (S. eae e Wibel). Sealand Meadows, Payne; near Mostyn.— *B puberula Syme. In quarry opposite Caerwys Station, and also oe way she Llyn Helyg, in first field after leaving muddy cart-road, B. sage Pree Scop. Two plants by the old cement works, Prestatyn, 1 agiuna eigen L. Point of Air.— S. maritima G. Don. Dee shore about Queensfe ~ *Honkenya peploides Ehrh. Mostyn, 1898, Mason. Arenaria rerpyllsjolia L. On the stony bank at Tremeirchion, Fl. B.; near Mo + Stellaria uliginosa Murr. Mostyn, sie Mason.—*S.n L. “In a hedge close to the river, about one hundred jailed eve the ford at Rhyd-y-Ddae Dwir, betwixt St. Aspe ane Rhyddlan, and on the Rhyddlan side of the river,” Bingley. oenchia erecta Gaertn. Hills beyond Tremeirchion, Fi. B. ime . ii: G. ee — media Pers.). Dee shore, Queensferry, Point of Air *Claytonia oi ea L. Several lice as a weed in Hawarden Churchyard, June, 1907. Malwa pore L. Mostyn, 1898, Mason; on the bank, Tremeirchion, Fl. B.— M. moschata L. Golf- links, St. Beuno’s, a iapleton near ae Hall, but originally plait ted. — H. ownins angulum L. Bumper’s Lane, Payne.—H. perforatum L. Railway-embankment, Mostyn; Mostyn Park.—H. pulchrum L. rans. ar Mold, Payne; G. + rotundéfolium “Tn a large ra barren field, $.S.E. of and 6 Voel”’ (4.6. 2 Mok Hiraddug), ose ee pusillum L. In foe field on field route to Pont-y-Cambwll, Fl. B.—G. columbinum L. Hill beyond Rhialt (Rhuallt) ; common on the Bodfari Road, B. 1. *Erodium moschatum L’Hérit. Near Rhyl, Herb. B.—E. mari- timum L’Heérit. In quantity on a flat sandy expanse core behind the sandhills at the Point of Air, September, 1907, W. The plant was gregarious here, and grew in a very ari arid sie = posed situation among bare sand with no other vegetation save a NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE 191 few plants of Salsola. We were much struck by an interesting and apparently hitherto unnoticed feature in connection with. the ecology of this species. The leaves of the growing plant are tightly pressed against the surface of the sand, giving the rosette characteristic flattened aspect. On uprooting the plant, the isaves are instantly and violently dejected, each leaf acting as a spring and pressing down with considerable force. This strong mers faced tem petioles, by keeping the stomata on the t a i found in all the Westmorland, it does not seem to occur in Lancashire or Cheshire. Its absence is surprising, as one would expect the sand dunes along the coasts of these two intervening counties to afford an ideal home og it. Linum usitatissimum L. Sporadic, roadside near Rhyl, Fi. B. a Wajuiti/olints Huds. Plenty in valley [below St. Beuno’s], Acer campestre L. In hedges on road before Llannerch Bridge, Fil. B.; near Castle Walter, St. Beuno’s, Stapleton uonymus europeus L. “In the copse by Euloe Castle, near Hawarden,” Bingley; “It re very infrequent this way. In one place only in this county o oe ” Waring; Chapel Rock, ‘St. Beuno’ = and Caerwys Wood, F7. B *Rhamnus catharticus L. Lower Rock Wood, St. Beuno’s (Rev. G.) Bliss, Fl. B. *Genista anglica L. On side of stream flowing from Llyn Helyg; also cross country track from Llyn Helyg to the Holywell Road, near the Traveller's Rest, Fl. B. Sarothamnus scoparius Wimm. By side of Ffynnon Beuno Fl ne Brook, Fil. Ononis spinosa L. Near Meliden, Travis; on road near Pont- Medicago ceo L. Railway-embankment, Dyserth, Fl. B.; Prestatyn; by the railway north-west of Sandycroft. Melalotus siitateik Thuill. Found once near St. Asaph Rail- way-station, FJ. B.; Ferry Lane, Saltney, Payne; railway-bank near Mostyn ; waste groun anil near Point oe —s — *M. officinalis me (arvensis Wallr.). Mostyn, 1898, M Trifolium pratense L. B *sylvestre ae ~ Bhydymoryn, 1 em *T. medium L. Bh wyn, 1903, Mason.—T’. a L. Between Chapel Rock k and Tremeirchion, Fick: Hommes Rhydymwyn, 1903, Mas Anthyllis Vulneraria “cn Near Mola, Payne; Pennant lead- mine, and yery plentiful on the railway-embankment at Dyserth, Fil. B. 192 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY *Vicia hirsuta Gray. On — bank of road to Rhuallt, FU. B.; ane of lane east of Trefrwd Farm, near Nerquis.—*V. tetr ra- Moarich, bundant in some fields in front of St. Beuno’s, ee *V. angustifolia L. Between Hawarden and Sandy- croft, alt. 100 ft., June, 1907.—*V. Tithyeoudas L. On Chapel Rock, Fl. B. *Ornithopus perpustllus L. Sandy lanes between Bodfari and Caerwys; in old quarry on pen of road to Cwm; on road between Casrwys and Bodfari, Fl. Prunus Pa n woods and Medea in the neighbourhood of Mold, very Sn Binal "(1804) ; in quantity in many place between Mold rquis; several shrubs road from w.—P. Avium L. Between Mold and Rhual; Bryn Ffynnon; Caergwrle. — P. insititia Huds. Much commoner around St. Beuno’s than P. spinosa, Herb. B. 5. Spirea Filipendula L.. Roadside between Cwm and Rhuallt, ay Rubus dumetorum W. & M. B diversifolius Lindl. Thicket between road and railway near Mostyn Station, W. é D.— Teeiioowas Mere. With ss st.—R. Sprengelit Weih. In thicket with preceding.— *R. saxatilis L. Top of “ Blackberry Lane’”’ (2. e. lane leading from Rook Chapel to Aelwyd uchaf), Fl. B Sanguisorba ane L. Rhydymwyn, Payne Agrimonia Eupatoria L. Near Dyserth, Travis ; ; field below St. Beuno’s Colle Comarum palustre L. Fields in valley in front of St. Beuno’s, ike B.; swampy ground in field a little distance south-west of rch. ati rivale L. ‘In many damp parts of the woods here (7. e. Leeswood) so abundantly that a great deal of ground is entirely covered with it,” Waring; common in Caerwys Wood, and on the Mold Road beyond Nannerch, Fl. B.—*G. intermediwm Ehrh. “TI once found it on a a in a wood — _ acd ” (7. e. Lees- ; Caerwy mollis Sm. var. *recondita Pu uget. Near the “ Logger- ores : "(Harold J. Wheldon) ; this may have been obtained in Den- bigh.—F. tomentosa Sm. In thicket by road near Mostyn Station, —*f. rubiginosa L, Chapel Rock, Fl. B.—*R. lutetiana Ffynno n | Groew, W. & D. aa arvensis Huds. Fields below St. Beuno’s College, Fl. B. *Pyrus Aria Ehrh. On way to Chapel Rock, Fl. B.; two small shrubs in hedge by lane above Trefrwd Farm, at about 800 ft., May, 1907. Lythrum Salicaria L. Abundant on the Clwyd; fields in valley in front of St. Beuno’s, Fl. B., Stapleton ; Mold, 1903, Mason. NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE 193 Bryonia gee Jacq. ‘“ sane Talacre, and i in hedges on way to Voil (Moel Hiraddug); near Point of Air,” Fl. B. Several plants on the inland side of f the sandhills near the Lifeboat Station, below Nap in quantity in hedges in the lane between Gronant and St. Elmo's Summerhouse *Sedum album L. On a roof near Tan- -yr-Allt, Meliden; pro- bably an escape.—S. reflecum L. Hawarden Bridge, Payne; wall by roadside west of Rhuallt. Cotyledon Umbilicus L. Plenty on the old Holywell Road, Fl. B. Fiibes rubrum L. In several places by the stream along the Leet; wood on west side of the road between Hawarden and Pentrobin. Ch ree ate L. Nant-y-Flint, Brit. Assn. Handb, ; r Caergwrle, 1904. ae Parnassa palustris L. Ditches by roadside near Point of Air, Drosera rotundifolia L. In boggy ground on stream just below a bo Helyg, Fl. B.; marsh above Ffynnon Beuno, Myriophyllum alterniflorum DC. Llyn Helyg, Fi. B. *“Hippuris vulgaris L. “In a ditch’ about a hundred yards north-west of .Rhyd Marsh, near Prestatyn,” Bingley; Rhyl Marsh, in ee PAB. Conium maculatum L. Gwaenysgor; between Gronant and Prestat *Cicuta virosa L. “ Sium alterum gg ag piesa watercresses, was found by rge n divers ponds in Flintshire,” Gerard, Herball. 1633, . 257. tats, the only Flint record given by Gerard, ctraud refers i the isolated a bon sien Huds. (angustifolium L). Mostyn; Blacon Brook, New. Pimpinella Saxifraga L. c. *dissecta With. Rhydymwyn, 1903. : [Gina nthe aquatica, Poir (Gi. Phellandrium Lam.). Pennant includes this species in his Hist. Whiteford ; no one else—save J. F. Robinson, of course—appears to have noticed this plant in the county].—C. fistulosa L. Pond to right of road to St. Asaph, Fl. B. Heracleum Sphondylium L., B. *angustifolium Huds. Wood near St. Asaph, Fl. B.; Rhydymwyn. Feniculum vulgare , Mill. ~ On’ roadside just beyond Dyserth Church, Fl. B. Silaus Rates: Bernh. (pratensis seme Near Mold, Payne. Tort dosa Gaertn. About Gwae . "aaa oF Borany.—Vot. 46. ome, 1908. ] P 194 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Scandix Pecten-Veneris L. ‘Cultivated fields by the foot- path, starting from. the centre of Prestatyn towards Rhyl, July, B.” Herb. Br 1885, R. rown; Cwm, Macdonald; corner of road chools, Dyserth; also in raised hedge to right of second field in front of St o's; & ¢ deal in a field north east f *Cherophyllum Anthriscus Lam. (Anthriscus vulgaris Pers.). Corner of road near schools, Dyserth, Fl. B.; sandhills near Prestatyn. - Myrrhis: eae Scop. Quarry. between poser and Afon Wen, Fi. B.; by stream near Broncoed, betw Mold and Nerquis bank of stream near Trefrwd ;. near Ner ee *Smyrnium Olusatrum L. Pen nybryn, near St. Beano s and other places, Fl. B. * Symphoricarpos racemosus Michx. An escape in several places ; Cwm, Macdonald; Nannerch; Gronant «Viscum album L. “In the village of Broughton,” Bingley. *Galiwm Mollugo L. vipat between the beehives and Murphy’s Walk (St. Beuno’s), Fl. B—*G. uliginosum L. Near Cwn, F'l. B. *Rubia peregrina L. Above Dyserth Waterfall, Fl. B. cdonald, sp. Valertana dioica L. Stream below Llyn Helyg; between Chapel Rock and Tremeirchion, Fl. B. ; damp woodland above the Hendre Mine, north of Rhydymwyn, alt. circa 600 ft. Valerianella olitoria Poll. Mostyn, Mason; Prestatyn; Nerquis; Nannerch; Caergwrle.—*V. dentata Poll. Near Mold, Payne Dipsacus sylvestris Huds. Blacon Point, New ; Dyserth, aes Her Scabiosa Columbaria L. —— Fl. B.; The Marion, Cwm, Ma cdonald, sp.; Connah’s Qu rigeron acris L wm, Ma cdon Inula squarrosa Bernh. Ki. (Gongad DO). Nant-y-Flint, Brit. Assn. Handb. ; See ae Rock, St. Beuno’s, Stapleton; near Meliden, Travis; Mostyn Park. ilago germanica Huds. Near Caerwys, Herb. B.; in road turning down to triangular walk from Cwm; and in road to Pont- y-Cambwl, Fl. B.—F. minima Fries. On big steep hill at back of Bodfari Mine, Fl. B. *Gnaphalium sylvaticum L. South slope of Cefn Du, Tre- meirchion, among bracken, St tapleton; Cwm Woods, Macdonald *A tween Nerquis Hall and the cea and - ehirdnican Pardalianches Linn, Roadside beyond Bball B. - NOTES ON THE FLORA OF FLINTSHIRE 195 | Senecio sylvaticus L. Lane west of Moel Maen Efa, Stapleton —S. erucifolius L. Road to Pont-y-Cambwl, Stapleton ; roadside between sibel and iiaten ; field below St. Beuno’s s College. Carlina vulgaris L.. On the Voil, Fl. B.; Cwm, Macdonald ; ope Mountain; sandhills near Prestatyn. Serratula tinctoria L. Fields in valley below St. Beuno’s, once only, entaurea Scabiosa L. Between Shotton and Connah's Quay, Payne Dacrdees Acanthium L. Above lime-kiln on way to Bodfari, Carduus nutans L. It is not frequent in this part of the kingdom, where I have observed it only on the it Hill _ Mold (there but sparingly), and about Pont-Newidd, near Ki in this county, plentifully, Waring; native, and well sattared on the sandy ground about the Point of Air, Brit. Assn. Handb.; there, 1907; one of the chief ornaments on the Voil, Fi. 3 Dyserth Castle Hill, Fl. B.—C. crispus L. Gwaenysgor.—C. pyc- nocephalus L. Close = a limestone cutting on the ‘“ Marian,” near ie Macdona um se arianum Guise! About the castle at Caergwrie, eo in jeg other places in this county of Flint, Waring; a Dyserth Castle, near Rhyddlan, Bingley. Cichorium Intybus L. In pasture-field = Pen Waen Farm at Gwaenysgeor, Macdonald; Sealand Meadow Payne; “ Father Huson . ag it in field on sabe of acai’ opposite the Rifle Range,” Fl. B. - . Helmintia echioides Gaertn. On left of wood below St. Beuno’s Farm Fi. B. Tragopogon pratensis L. Mostyn Park; Dee Cop, P. *T. porrifolius L. In moist meadows in the parish of Whiteford, near Holywell, Bingley. This plant is also mentioned by Pennant in Hist. Whit. e montana L. Lane on west slope of Cefn Du, Tre- meirchion, Stapleton. Campa ep latifolia L.. Near Mold, Payne; Nant Figillt; woods abou cre Hall; lane near Trefrwd Farm, Nerquis.— Cc. Trachelivem L. Among the bushes near Basingwerk Abbey, Bingley ; ; near Mold, Payne. *Vaccinium Oxycoccos L. Amongst. Sphagnum in the swamp below and east of the small lake on Nerquis Mountain, close to the Denbigh border, alt. circa 1100 ft., May, 1907. Primula veris L. Very Plentifal tn the Alyn Valley old. and Nann sheet Re colour, due to the myriads of sewalip blossoms.—P. veris re vulgaris Huds. sitter in front of St. Beuno’s and in rset ‘Woo d, Fl. B.; wood on Tre Castel Farm, Dyserth, ald. machia Nummularia L. Caerwys Woods, Fl. B. ; near Mold, st —*L. vulgaris L. Ty Gwyn, Fl. B. p2 196 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Samolus Valerandi L. Mostyn, Mason; past Blacon Point, in a clubbed state, New; Point of Air. Anagallis tenella Lightt. act up valley of Wheeler (Chwiler) = cake and Ffynnon Beuno, F'. B. cula vulgaris L. Btyinon Beuno and Llyn Helyg, and pallies of Wheeler above Bodfari, Fl. B.; fields round Llyn Helyg, Fl. B.; south shore of Llyn Helyg, sparingly. * Utricularia vulgaris L. Pond in field below St. Beuno’s College, F. B.; pond in furze-field, St. Beuno’s, May 25th, 1885, Herb. B. *Ligustrum vulgare L. Rhydymwyn and Mostyn, Mason Hawarden; on the limestone scar Coed-yr-Esgob, behind Seon tatyn, where I should consider it native. Vinca minor L. In the hedges by the roadsides near Pig-y- Tran, in the parish of St. Asaph, Bingley ; just off turning off St. Asaph Road towards Rhuddlan ; walls of Bryn- bella, but probably planted, Fl. B. Menyanthes trifoliata L. Marshy ground by roadside, near Llyn Helyg, Day; in stream below Llyn Helyg, and pond in valley below a Pooper 8, Fe. B. ha na germanica Willd. ‘The Marian,” Cwm, Macedon tie common skirting the road east of Glol, alt. 700 ft., Bent. 1907, Rev. T. J. Walshe € A. A. D.— G. Amarella L. Holywe Road and fields ee St. er s, Fl. B.; near Mold, Payne ; fields below St. Beuno’s, Fl. B Centaurion eulgare Hufn. ‘(Erythrea littoralis Fries). Near Prestatyn, Tra Conv =r Son Soldanelia L. Above the shingle on shore Pres- tatyn way, Fl. ea officinale L Common on Cwm Road and above Dyserth; also grows in St. Beuno’ 8, field I between the two rocks, Fi. B.; adie between Prestatyn and Point of * Echinospermum Lappula Lehm. A casual by the old cement works, Poe 1907, Rev. T. J. Walshe & A. A. D. nchusa sempervirens L. Plentiful in Cwm Churchyard among the old pnt Macdonald ; _ escape about two miles north- west of its by lane i, tg to Rhydymwyn. Symphytum officinale L sgh aerwys Wood, Fl. B.—*B patens Sibth. Holywell 1897, Mas *Tithospermum officinale t ‘In fields round Dyserth, Fl. B.— L. arvense L. Fields below St. Beuno’s College and also turning to a above the farm, in one of the fields on way to Llannerch, Fl. B * Myosotis repens G. Don. Ffynnon Beuno, Fl. B. Wood on both sides of road south of Hawarden, alt. circa 300 ft. —M. syl- lina Hoffm. In old quarry on road halfway to Cwm, FI. Echium vulgare L. Abundant near Point of Air; also ‘casual at Ysceifiog, Fl. B. (To be concluded) 197 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. XLIII.—Some Works or C. F. P. von Martius. Ly the course of preparing the catalogue of the library at the Natural History Museum for the press it was found that the dates of issue of certain works by C. F. P. von Martius required inves- tigation. The results of this are not completely satisfactory, but it is hoped that their publication may be the means of assisting others interested in the subject and perhaps of eliciting further information. The works in question are :— I.—Histor1aA NATURALIS pmgmne ETC. s book is divided into three ‘“ volumes,”’ so- ae d, mg sf The ea run A-Z, Zi-xxiii, Geol. i-i1, Geogr. i-iv, and 1-180, The whole came out in ten parts between 1823 and 1850 Pr. igre PLATES. DatEe AUTHORITY. Pts le pp. 1 (28? ] pls. 1-25. 18 ies 3» [29 ?-60?] » 26-49. eat 2, xvi, 1825, col, 868. pu »» [61 ?}-90. yy 00-67. 1824 4 4 yy [919-144 | 6a, 11a, 180, fasen. Id., xxi, 1828, col. 275. 7j3a-c. (Pt. 1-4, also reviewed in Linnea, i. 1826, pp. 113, 276.) a eee ST » AQ. 1881. Id., xxxv, 1842, col. 798. ats { 4 165-380} \, 102-[133 2] 1837. 5 We Gy Se ,» (1342-164] 1888.° Flora, xxxii, 1849, p. 320. (Pt. jo: & 7]. pp. 145-150, 153-260; pls. 102-164, Geol. i, and Geogr. i-iv, with 73d, and possibly coo 59a and 77a, were issued Jan. 1837, and Sept. 1888 Isis, xxxv, 1842, col. 796-98.) oc : » R-Zvii Isis, xli, 1848, col. 620 and 625. aoe " pet ii, iii : |ross| Flora, xxxii, 1849, p. 317 9 { »» Xevii-elxiv,) ( ,, Zviii—xxiii, “ Mar. Flora, xxxii, 1849, pp. ioe. } 171-180 849 317-20. 910. | sibtyalso1si-2]} » 1 Portrait, 1850. (Pt. 9 and 10: sh. 110, 26 pls., 1 portr., 1849-50. Kayser, Index Libr. xii, p. 79.) II.—Nova Genera ET SPECIES PLANTARUM, ETC. The three volumes forming this work were issued in nin parts between 1823 and 1832, the title-page dates being 1824, 1826, and 1829. A manuscript list of the contents of the several parts of the first two volumes has fortunately been preserved in the Museum copy. 198 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Vou. I. PaGsEs. PuatEs. Date. AUTHORITY. ye © bpp. 1-90) pls. 1-12. 1823. ae vue a Fy, 21-36] a4 1893. Isis, xvi, 1825, col. 874. 33. Oe { ,, 37-80] » 25-55. 1824. Linnea, i “A rey p: 113. a & { », 81-158} », 06-100. 1826. Id., tom. cit., p. 279. Von. II. PE FT: [pp. 1-72] », 101-160. 1826. Id., tom. cit., p. a) : Id. ii. “1 18%, we LES oe [ ,, 73-148] », 161-200. 1827. stro: Retin "iga7 11898), > "38. (A review of the completed vols. i and ii appears in Isis, xxi, 1828, coll. 275, 276.) Vou. III. Pt 1. {pp. 1-80] pls. 201-231. ce Linnea Agave Litbl. p.34 (em). ome { ,, 81-136 ?] ns Senseid fit 183 Kayser, I: dex Libr. iv, p. bos 137 7-198] -,, [27 98 Colopho it of the work itself. (estas of the completed Vol. iil pote in Isis, xxxv, 1842, col. 798, and Linnea, viii, 1833, Litbl. 51.) II, Seen SELEcT# PrantaruM CrRYPTOGAMICARUM, ETC. work was issued in four parts and se two title-pages, the one ; dated 1827, evidently in error, for the second one carries the true dates of ana vtz., 1828-34, _ Paczs. LATES. DatTE Aur Pt. pp. 1-30. six i-xiv. April,1 1828. Linnea, vy, 1830, Litbl. p. #1. ein. Ars-Berat, Bot. Arbeten, 1829 (1831), p. 25, gives 28 pages.) Pt. 2. oo Be 3, 31-138. ,, xv—lxxvi. 1834, Kayser, Index Libr. viii. p74. » 4 : IV.—Ama@nitates Sous ica Monacensss, Eto. (Auswahl. merk- yp Pflanzen, ete.—Choix des Plantes remarquables, etc.). This work seems most pipe! quoted under its Latin title, which probably was that of the pper (unfortunately not pre- served), for the two title-pages are nye e in German and the other in French. The work appeared in four paris: as follows eo: PaGEs. Puartes. Date. Avr Linnea, v. 18 30, 1 Litbl. p- . Pt. 1. pp. 1-8 pls. i-v. 1829. | Wikstrém, Ars-Berat. Bot. A beten, 1829 (1831) p. 101. = 2. an 9-16 oe vi-x 1830. ee a es 1830 oes ce Wikstrom, ee cit: 11831 (1832) “en } » 17-26 » xi-xiv. 1831. { ar (Pt. 2-4 also reviewed in Linnea, vi, 1831, Litbl. p. 15.) B. B. Woopwarp. SHORT NOTES. GAULTHERIA SHALLON Pursh, In THE New Forest.—Early in May Professor Silvanus Thompson sent a flowerless branch of a shrub to Kew, askin ng whether it was Gaultheria procumbens, adding that he w wild in England. SHORT NOTES 199 It proved to be G. Shallon, which he found in “ one of the wildest parts of the New Forest”: “there was a bed of it growing along the banks of a small open drain or stream under oak-trees.” In later communication Professor Thompson gives full alpina vi the locality, but it may be sufficient to state here that it is in ride which runs south of the Blackwater, in a direction ‘at east from a point on the high road between Lyndhurst to Christ- church, about half a mile south of the bridge over the Blackwater, to the next high-road on the east. G. Shallon is a native o Western North America, from British Columbia to California, and vid @ This, so far as I know, is the first record of its occurrence in a wild state in “this country. W. Borrinc Hemsuey. ADDITIONS TO THE CorNIsH Fiora.—The following plant were added to the Cornish list during 1907 :—Szsymbrium Lowel Several ee plants on a wastrel at Bissol in the Carn Valley, v.-c. 1—Viola calcarea Gr pre 5 Sandhills in aaa iricus Rogers. Two plac sh; N. Tresidder. ‘“ Much the most characteristic British specimens that I have seen” ; N. gers.— Rosa omissa Déségl. var. resinosoides Crépin. St. Erme, v -C. 1; W. Tresidder. ] mer va: 3 Almq. Roadside hedge near Falmouth ¥ GL; R. ellam ; a remarkable aeaee of the range of a very local species.— F. Haminton Davey. MippuEsex PoramoGetons: A Correction (p. 119).— Mr. Bennett, under the entry—* P. obtusifolius Mert. & Koch. Pad- dington. Sept. 9th, 1837. W. Wilson, in Cambridge Herb.!” Pit in Orford Park. Aug. 1822.” Under the guidance of Mr. Fryer I have Set ier the specimen from Paddington in the Cam- bridge Herbarium ; it is labelled in Wilson’s handwriting “ P. gra- lived for some years at Paddington, and Mr. Madeley informs me that before moving there he resided for some time at Orfo *» 200 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Both places are quite close to Warrington, and are in v.-c. 59 8. Lanes. believe P. ay ge has been for a hes time extinct in these localities.—C. R BractTEatE Form or Scrnua non-scripta.—Mr. Arthur Way sends a cultivated sapere of this form which was setphantly found many years ago in a wood at Long Ashton, Somerset. The lan ra of See tivaoté ¢ sives the plant a remarkable appear- who records it from various localities in Berk- shire Bs Berks, “491), has named it var. bracteata, but according to Mr. Baker (Journ. Linn. Soc. xi. 256, 1870) this name had already been applied to the ger in gardens :—‘ forma hortensis wot Soa bracteata Hort.) bracteis valde elongatis 2 poll. vel ultra ongis.” ‘To me it seems hardly to deserve a varietal SS ea as it occurs in a wild state growing among the ordinary form Watson sent it to nod fag neet erigoay Club in 1868, with a note which appears in the Report for 1869 (p. 14): ‘ Garden examples show the variation oe and leaf-like a. The tion eo moved constant Sa the ste the leafy bracts varying from 3 inches in length, according to soil and season.’ Baines (Fl. Piya uth, 334) sonia ‘a plant with extremely ee bracts, the lowest more than three times as long as the flow there is a eananiniees of this in the National Herbarium. Th mae be noted that the dedication of the plant to St. George, pepe by Mr. Druce (J. c.), rests upon no old tradition but is one of the numerous inventions of Thomas Ignatius Maria Forster. a AMES BRITTEN. OvERLOOKED Cape Puants.—The paper by C. F. Ecklon on a Plants fou found i in the "District of Uitenhage,” 1829-30, published in the South African Quarterly Journal, i. 358-380, see ms to have species : sylvatica, Drimia uitenhagensis, D. nitida, D. ensifolia, Olea humilis, Chir Ase: te Logania capensis, Tabernemontana Camasst, Arduina erythocarpa, A. hematocarpa, A. macrocarpa. Of these the Dioscorea and two Drimias find no place in the ens 35 as Kamasst. In Fi. Capensis (vi. 253) the rico hard is quoted under Testudinaria sylvatica as of “ Ecklon ; neither Drimia uitenhagensis nor D. nitida is scatlecuibal, pete D. ensifolra ence to Drége’s n. 8616 b. e two former will no doubt be iden- tified by those pear with the order, now that attention has been called he descriptions; for the third Ecklon’s specific _—_ will have to be adopted, as the following synonymy will ow :— MUTATION ET TRAUMATISMES 201 ScILLA ENSIFOLIA, comb. n Drimia ensifolia Bok. i in. we Afr. Quart. Journ. 1. 364 (1830). D. Ludwigit Mig. in Bull. Sc. Phys. Néerl. 1839, "39. Idothea ? Ludwigit Kunth Enum. iv. 681 (1843). Scilla Ludivigie Baker in Saunders Refug. Bot. iii., appen nd. 9 (1870); in Journ. Linn. Soc. xiii, 248 (1872) ; and in Fl. Cap. vi. 488 (1897).—JAMEs BRITTEN. NOTICES OF BOOKS. Mutation et Trawmatismes: Etude sur lV Evolution des Formes végétales. By L. Seamer: 8vo, pp. 228. 8 plates. Price 10 fr. Alcan, Par THis is a very import ork on experimental teratology, shaidistesteed by com phat sees thoroughness, and careful carrying out of detailed experimentation. It is an extension of much of the work of De Vries on the same subject. The treatise satis The { first part consists of a Sime oe of the causes biota provoke abnormal changes xual organs of the The same t: of chi sts wed ltiar rved to occur in bot the male panicle and the female “spike.” Variations in the mode of nutrition oo growth as the result of the application of artificial i he direct cause of the changes. Asa result of the latter, the Jorerfrea characters of the male and female inflores- m the nature of the eventual development of which can be determined the nature of the injury applied. os lattes consisted in transverse and longitudinal cutting, and torsion of the stem suffi- ciently violent to involve the death of a considerable number of plants. e number of abnormal plants was in direct: ee ea to the degree of seccnsbasicat It was also found that the period at whieh mutilation was applied is an important factor. The later the period at which the injury (e.9., eutting off the main axis) is made, the more pronounced is the change of sex w hich is induced ; the a it is made, the ves feebly is the abnormal change mani- es The second part contains an exposé of the facts which show that pom beloagitis to many widely different species behave in the same general way as does the Maize under traumatic amet ment. Forced adaptation to scoot mana conditions as a result of excision or torsion of the main axis of the plant is the a laciniate leaves, virescence of floral members, &e. I was _per- sonally pleased to find that the author affords a rational explana- 202 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY tion = “fasciation”’ in harmony with that of Moquin-Tandon. He says: ‘ Les fascies résultent, sound pas de la suture de jeunes re qui restent cohérents pe endant une période plus ou moins longue, mais bien d’une absence d’i nown as “ aestts -fasciation”’ in stems: he regards the phenomena of “scattered leaves,” fasciation and torsions as special be of a single nda i that of the modification of the norm Suen of the leaves. Biota orientalis according to ‘the author, is a isciated (?) stable form of Retinospora dubia, obtained from ; the female “spike” of the Maize really represents a fasci- aol Neil inflorescence of Kuchlena mexicana! y cutting off the main stem he induced the production of secondary rosettes in @nothera ergy in tre were formed flowers and fruits; this phenomenon, which is abnormal in the subgenus Enothera, is a normal feature of ‘he subgenus "Ciinatharti of De Candolle ! The third part has for its object a study of the hereditary transmission of the floral anomalies of the Maize. His experi- bracts and rows of grains, the compactness of the panicle and the density of the male and female spikelets; it is na us var. semi-prec ut the most remarkable acquisition is the new elementary species (?) Zea Mais precox, which a ed sud- denly and has shown itself to be stable. Its early flowering pre- cludes its ee with the most nearly alli M. penn- ae Bona his plant is the only g own which The great musica of the new forms were obtained from a sine Maize-plant mutilated in 1902, and bearing a terminal — panicle with male ‘dene changed into fertile female ones. The author has afforded evidence of the mutational character of the origin of this plant’s descendants. His final conclusion is that severe and violent mu ailablons constitute a general and convenient method of inducing mutability in groups of plants which have hitherto been perfectly stable. “The hereditary variations induced by wounding concern all VORTRAGE UBER BOTANISCHE STAMMESGESCHICHTE 203 characters of the species, resulting in a splitting up of the type into multiple and distinct forms which are sometimes of a regres- enables us to reconstitute the evolution of the genus Zea, and to establish the fact that the wild ancestor of the cultivated Maize is the species Huchlena mexicana. The genus Zea is a monstrous u igi and pro- pagated by the agency of man... The facts in their entirety are ie eoeals and interesting conclusions reached by the i a as a result of his extended experimental investi- gations. There is a well-nigh exhaustive list of literature bearing on the subject, oe eight plates from excellent photographs. oo Vortrige iiber Botanische Stammesgeschichte. Ester Band: Algen ~ pe . 828 pp. J. P. Lorsy. Jena: 1907. s the first instalment of a work which Dr. Lotsy has in consists rs a course of ‘ Vorlesungen,” and, as we learn from the preface the reproduction of lectures actually given by the _ ae the students of the Universities of Leyden and Utrecht. extends over reas hundred octavo pages, and is profusely illnstrated throughout. e who are engaged in the teaching of botany in this country, and who find it “Sparse difficult to cover the whole vast field of ornare Morphology, ane Physiology within the limits of a two years’ course, during which the student is usually engaged in the study of one or more es scientific subjects as well as Botany, will look forward with interest to the p craer rts of Dr. Lotsy’s er volumes, in order to see how —< the phylogeny of the whole Vegetable Kingdom may be Soltrpanaed within the limits of a single session. For the course here ny 8 to dispose of the Archegoniates and the Phanerogam: Probably no two persons would agree as to the eliaive amount of time which should be ro to the three groups of plants into which Dr. Lotsy propose: subdivide the whole for the purpose of this work, but it is nals that few will consider that either the Archegoniates or the Phanerogams can be = uately dealt with in two courses of thirty calante each. 204 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY When the present “ane is scrutinized in order to ascertain how even Alge and Fungi are to be successfully brought within the limits of Ehirty lectures, it, is with some fon gE it is ‘ha: ae hundred and thirty figures all but a very few are “ pro- cess” reproductions of excellent wall-diagrams prepared origi- nally, we learn, by oastoong Ritsema, and actually used in the illustration of the lectures. As each of these reproductions ae nearly half a so and contains often as many as a score of figures, the wealth of illustration may be imagined. The lectures themselves are thoroughly up-to-date, and there are no country but have been canvassed by the author. The portions dealing with Alge naturall ‘halla e Saaruicinies with Oltmann’s great work in two volumes which appeared in 1904-5, and to es mosomes, alternating with another generation whose nucleus con- tains 2 x-chromosomes, is one which the author seeks to apply to the Algze at every turn, and the recent great advances in our know- ledge of their cytology has furnished him Sep r material to this end. Indeed, the endeavour to disc at what Lema in the life-history of each organism that aeciackion of chromosom: ce which succeeds the doubling involved in the etal rocess is acknowledged By. ~~ author to be a dominating con- sideration throughout the w n the side of the hg is we have an,equally admirable ae of all the most recent contributions to knowledge. The phylogenetic conceptions of Brefeld are considered with due care, and the evidence sid ee existence of sexuality among Ascomycetes waa a with grea e vivacity - the $ style, the excellence of the illustrations, the wide knowledge of the author of the literature of the subject, and the judgment mevloyes by him in the statement of contend- ing views, combine to make Dr. Lotsy’s book a noteworthy addi- tion to the aera of botany. It will doubtless prove of great value both to teachers and students, and will induce them to look forward with interest to the promised volumes on ag 18 ete ate of the higher plants. R. W.P. MONOGRAPHIE DER GATTUNG TARAXACUM 205 Monographie der Gattwng Taraxacum. Yon Dr. H. Freih. v. ANDEL-Mazzerti. 4to, pp. 175. 7 plates. Leipzig: F. Deuticke. The recently- Waa “ote Hh eae der Gattung Taraxacum, by Dr. Heinrich Freiherr yon Handel-Mazzetti, Assistant in the Botanical Institute of the Rox al University of Vienna, is another remarkable example of Teutonic painstaking and thoroughness. sm m Dandelions of the world, describes no less than fifty-seven species, forty-one of which are Asiatic, twenty-nine or thirty European, seven North American, three African, two South American, and two Australasian. Of course, it is tapitithiase to ask if it is worth while making species of our European varieties, as eed and most English authorities have considered them—such, ¢.g., as ery- throspermum, levigatum and palustre ; but tha Continental bota- nists have a pene —- ago. _ Nyman, i in his _ Conspectus @ Europee, divid , against Handel- Massovtt s wire Aa an instance of elaborate work, we may ere! that 7. levigatum DC. occupies seven pages of the mon which the synonymy takes about a page and a third, and dhs fegpeoee four, the plant being repo m all parts of Europe, Morocco, Asia Minor, S a, Persia, Turkestan, and North America, in which last continent "tt is certainly Ene We have noticed the Antarctic T. magellanicum Com- by the roadsides at Stanley, Falkland Islands, massed bestia bt Flap n almost inconceivable density. There is in this monograph a careful, illustrated chapter on the d b of dried specim ens Not twenty-six species, half the natural size. Another photograph on the same scale (p. 66) apes & ore Mesormeled of the northern T. ceratophorum DC. Ther ul maps, showing the distribution of the Old World | segs ks interesting feature of the work is the ‘ Historische Darstel- des Entwicklungsganges,” with ingenious diagrams tracing d to read his proofs ; such errors as “sout” for south, “Chatam ” for Chatham, “coart” for coast,” é&c., should not appear in so valuable a monograph. R.M.M By 1AM CHASE University of Kansas. poe 136 illustrations. Pp. xii a enc J.&A.Churchill. 1908. Price ior ba ek Pror. Stevens is to be congratulated on having written an extremely cea! clomentary account of the pear a anatomy of plants. The book is an almost ideal one for that large class of 206 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY students who require a thorough grounding in eet Sateen of histological construction and its relation to the vital needs of tive details unimportant to any but the specialist. For instance, ung pharmacist who aims at something more than the coreg its hints on the most suitable objects me eeeory investigation at the end of each chapter, and its technique, ph micro-chemistry, and on detection of Sh ae in food and drugs, an admirable guide to the whole subject. a noe academic botanica prety ae Prof. Stevens’s wo Bri eh or does it ey to be, gaat comprehensive Teh ree of accuracy in gt es n a succession of aioe: ie deals with The Plant Cell, Differentiation of the Tissues, Secondary Increase in Thic Protection fro juries and Loss of Water, The Plant Skeleton, The Absorption of ater als, Circulation of W d Soil Solutes, Never for a intact does Prof. Sinn ] eal pharmacognos allow the details of structure to become divorced in the reader’s the mind from fundamental See singsal processes going on in the plant. A Megs 4; and original feature of the book is. the Serta of numerous diagrams illustrating the relations of the different tissues one ia another, and the course of water and food- substances through. the plant-body. These will be of very great assistance to the student in _— the structure of the plant as: a delicately adjusted machin ere is not much that. can be adversely criticized. The fundamental importance of enzymes as revealed by modern work is scarcely sufficiently insisted on in dealing with the activities of blemishes.. Figure 11, for instance, mewhat misleading — gives idea of the relation of the leaf-trace to ‘as Jebliiian system of the - stem. The relation of the true cambium to the zone of undiffer entiated parenchyma badkitacts the xylem and phloem of t the: primary bundle is not’ well brought out. The radial seriation of t BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 207 the cells of the cambium with those of the secondary tissues is not shown in the diagrams (figs. 14, 22), though the cell pao are drawn in. ‘“ Procambium strands” is not a good name for the precursors of strands of “bast fibres” arising in the pe oy scately suitable Pee pee importation into English. The reference to the mechanism of leaf-fall is inadequate. ee the e i rst found is in itself sufficient to show how free the book is from va Fa defects, and we cordially wish it a wide sale in this country. AG Te BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, éec. THe publisher of Rabenhorst’s — Kryptogamen-Flora von Deutschland has been fortunate in securing Dr. Karl Miiller, of Freiburg, for the Hepatice. His enthusiasm, industry, and kn now- for the task. is n Hepatic Flora; and it is to be hoped that there will be no delay in the regular appearance of the api ere ag ten to fifteen pita} in which the work is expected to be completed. The work is copiously illus- value in the determination ot the different Le es ‘al the first place devoted to a description of German, Austrian, and Swiss species, the author gives a short de ine dre with eer of ones European species, thus making it of more general interest to British as well as to Continental students. Parts i. and ii., and a portion of Part iii., are taken up with the Introduction, Strue- ture, Systematic Arrangemen t, &c. In Part iii. begins the e deserip- notes and observations. is evidently up to date: thus there i ription of Biseie pseudo-Frostit Schiffn. with a 208 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY first five parts, and it = ivan: to be hoped that he will be able to bring this useful w Saher is published by E. Kummer, Leipzig) to » qaqa sonipis —W. H. P. At the meeting of the eee Béeiety on April 2nd, the ned John Gerard, 8.J., F.L.S., exhibited lantern-slides of “ Vege Imitations or Mimicries,” amongst them Ophrys me corned on sole exceptions vouched for are trees, and occur in the Sapotacee and in two genera of the Fagacee. Here the vascular strands cupy the corners of a square whose sides are parallel to the or Sat are met with. Cases are observed in which the root is hexarch or polyarch, and the hypoestyt is tetrarch. ‘Alo fresh cotyledon bundles may arise at the node. Twin bundles are the rule. The tendency to geophily is seen in the swollen hpyocotyl. This region is characterised by many rows of secondary xylem in a petiolar sheath encloses the —— ee and the cotyledons are partly fused at the sides. The observed can, as a rule, be easily correlated aii the habits ot "he plants. THE Department of Agriculture for Ireland has issued with commendable oni the Report of the ene aia appointed in August las ee ee en — into and report on various matters relating to the improvement of forestry in cae mare The roy sre which is abled by H. i Agora Office, Dublin, costs 64d. ; the price of the Minutes of Evidence, Appendixes ia Index (pp. 88) is 4s. dd. . Lonemans have published a sixpenny edition (the ftth) of "Vathet Garsed’s The Old Riddle and the Newest Answer hi reviewed in this Journal for 1904, p. 190, on the occasion of its first piblieatio’. THE follo ites 4 explanation of Plate 4898 should have been appended to Mr. Pugsley’s paper on Salvia Verbenaca (p. 151) :— 1.—Calyx vt oe Vazon Bay Salvia bir hair-clothing and glands charac- teristic of the subspecies S. Verbenaca. —Calyx of the EAE: Court Salvia with hair- soe and glands chathebirit of the subspecies S. hormi- , 4,5.—) us, in setts 8 cue Hampton Court Salvia, July, 1907. 6.—Large peoieaaos — of the Vazon Bay Salvia, pane 1907. All about one a-half times natural size. The glands of cna Five calyoos au Wiakaity paltenessy igaea os IMPORTANT NEW WORK ON BOTANY. THE ORIGIN * LAND FLORA| A THEORY . BASED UPON THE. FACTS OF ALTERNATION. | = By F. O. BOWER, Sc.D., F.R.S., 4 REGIUS PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. WITH -NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS. 8vo. 183. net. THEN AUM :—* One of the pete interesting and important botanical oe ‘published ee some time it should be read by every one interested in the evolution and Nee enk ot plan t life. HE TIMES: Botani shave eee so much accustomed to rely on the muni- ficence of the Oxford Press for ies d : wi ower has chosen gives no idea of th of original juvestiontigl W. his assistants have brought to bear on the problem.’ ye HE eee :—‘' Professor Bower produced a work of which | science may be pro the book will ree tts place beside those of mcr: - Sachs, Hofmeister, ao "Strasburger.” THIRD Hee EDITION, he Revised with the EIGHTH GERMAN EDITION. = TEXT-BOOK OF BOTANY., By Dr. E. spilled Dr. FRITZ NOLL, Dr. H. SCHENC GEORG E KARSTEN. Ein English Edition, Revised with the an vgdition by. se W. H. LANG. With 779 Riustrations: in coloured. Medium 18s. net. utely revised ck with the Eighth German Edition, this embodies aie patentee changes that the present issue is, in many respects, a new wo ork, hae: PRACTICAL. BOTANY FOR BEGINN ERS. By Prof. FO. C Bower, Sc.D., F.R.S., and D. T. Gwynne- VAuGHAN, M.A. Secon Saicee Globe 8vo, 3s. 6d. NOTES ON THE LIFE-HISTORY OF BRITISH FLOWER PLANTS. By Lorp AVEBURY. Illus trated. 8yo, 15s net. | poranicat TEXT-BOOK. Shee a ee a ) Vol. IL—STRUCTUR: OTA or, Organograp! Basis of Monioiee “To seh is sadded The Prin Taxonomy and Phytogr os and a Giesiry. of B Terms. By Asa Gray, LL.D. Sixth Edition. 8y0, Vol. I. » PHYSIOLOGICAL BOTANY. I. Ou in History of Phenogamous Plants. H. Veg y G. L. GOODALE.” Byo, _ 6d. MAGMILLAN AND CO., Lrp., LONDON % keh ET LS 4 BRITISH OWL JOURNAL. son roe sat a = TANSLEY, M ier = L S., we RER IN BOTA NY, CAMBR: of ais ry and March (Double waiched: —Lectures on the erates of the Filicinean Vascular System (concluded). X.—Comparison _ with other Vascular Plants. Glossar, ry and Bibliography, by A. G. T. arin ‘an road. : by ' Nuclear Fusions and Reduction Phenomena in the ae Be B F. T. B. Contribution to a Neglected Branch of Bota’ , by A. CG. Sew. : Subscription- Price, 10s. per annum (ten ninth pon free. rice of single number, 1s. 6d. ad Published by the Editor, The Botany School, Cambridge. CATALOGUE wos 2 K. L. BATTERS. > few copies of ee work, which was reprinted from the ‘ Journal of Botany’ some years ago, and which was thought to be quite out a of print, have been found wet wi oversheets, and can be had, bound ; in limp cloth, for 6s. 9d., post fr fre i London: WEST. Sey ie & Co., 54, Hatton Garden. ri _ OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. Mow: ready. _ Royal res pp. vii + 211, with coloured plates and “ her figures, cloth, price 21s. TYPES OF FLORAL MECHANISM. A SELECTION OF DOR: pete DESCR oF COMMON Pow WERS, ARRANGED A’ INTRO Deen TO THE SYSTEMATIC STuDY OF - Aiciceb aida: “By A. H. CHURCH, Jesus College, Oxford. Part i; Ss iat gis I_-XIf. (Jan.—April). Kauth’s Handbook of Floral Pollination, : n Hermann Miiller’s work, The a of Flowers by tases eats wee ew R. ArnswortH Davi s Volo}: Sessa 21s. net: cloth. + - Vol. II., morocco back, 35s. net; cloth, 31s. 6d. nh ~ ANNALS or. BOTANY. Edited by I. sedis Barour, 7, and W. G. Farnow; as er Bot: tanists. Vol. I XXL, Now eae oe ‘ids. JULY, 1908 JOURNAL OF BOTAN BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S5.G., F.L.S. CONTENTS Some! Suffrutescent Apocynacee from s la. By Orro' tie ee 492) oaks 2 ‘Notes. on ‘Swiss Myce. wy = : _& G. Lister . 216 Uganda Arenas: By ic G. Bee -FLS., & Ss G- e B19 on the Fon “ae Flintehire fc conchae): ae A. A. DALLMAN, Notes. Ab cores elatior Jac- ‘are in West JOURNAL ‘OF BOTARE EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. ee a ouRNAL oF Botany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. sumed b Trimen, — ; nd Mr. iS) : een elucidated. ’ Bye number tant books written by competent imitans strictly independent pene has been main officially pee kee of Botany of the een controlled by 1 1896 it became necessary to in of the Journal, owin ye number of papers at for —. the number of re ptions (16s. post eas advertisements (not later than the 24th of 7 me: ie sant vo Was, ome Co., sia Garden, London ; The Editor, 41 Boston frond, Brentford ;, bound in cloth, can still be had, ers 14s, each, Or in cloth, can be had a 1s. each. Journ.Bot. Landolphia chylorrhiza Stapf. West, Newman imp. Tab.492. 209 SOME SUFFRUTESCENT APOCYNACEZ rrom ANGOLA. By Orro Srapr, Ph.D., F.B.S. (PuaTE 492.) ELEVEN years ago the late K. Schumann,* of Berlin, recorded the existence in West Africa of so- -called * root rubbers,” that is, rhizomes. They were Carpodinus lanceo nown from the Lower Congo, and Clitandra ‘Hawiquadiin K. Schum., a native of Southern Angol years later, two mea was easeeteliny 1 These gaps have now been through the exertions of Mr. John Gossweiler, who in 1905 and 1906 travelled in Southern Angola, and paid special attention to those similar arpodinus lanceolata imens collecte partly prese rated in an extensive and sme collection, communica by him to the British Museu They were kindly placed at “f my disposal by Dr. Rendle, aid form the basis of the present aper. From the flowers of K. Schumann’s Carpodinus chylorrhiza it is now perfectly clear that it is really a Landolphia closely allied ae: as I suggested already in Flora of Tropical Africa, a ay. 'f. p. The generic character of Clitandra Henriquesiana is not affected by the discovery of the fruit, but Mr. Go eonangal 3 i more the knead in Clitandra ' and its immediate DOLPHIA (§ # Stapf (comb. nov. et descr. emend.) ; affinis L. Thollonii Dew. a qua, differt foliis magis coriaceis laxius nervosis, sepalis minus latis tenuissime * K. Schumann in Tropenpflanzer, ot i. ee he pp. 134, 135, f. + E. Laurent in Belgique Coloniale, décembre, 1903, ex De Wilde- man & Gentil, Lianes Caoutchoutiféres es du atti pe ilt. + K. Schum. in H. Baum, Kunene-Sambesi Expedition, p. 336. J oURNAL OF Botany.—Vou. 46. [Juty, 1908.] Q 210 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY eure corollz lobis angustioribus, fructibus seminibusque duplo majori Suffrutex dumosus, amplus, 20-40 cm. altus. Rhizoma ligno sum, longe lateque repens. Cawles magis minusque faacioulati, i m oa. lanceolats, obtusa, basi subacuta, 4-6 (rarius 7) cm longa, 1-1-5 cm. lata, ¢ coriacea, primo utrinque pubescentia vel ad margines costamque fulvo-villosula, sed diu ans aeeeion glabrescentia, matura interdum glaberrima, supra rate viridia, glaberrim nitida, costa nervisque hig eemtingin subtus pallida, cae supra latiuscule subcanaliculata, nervis lateralibus utrinque 12-15 s margine arcuato-connectis pte prominulis subtus conten ret . ongus, pu me ages axillares, congeste, pubescontes, pedunculo ao vel ad 2 cm. longo suffulte; bractee oblongw, ad 3 mm. longs», velutino-puberula; tubus 5-6 mm. longus, supra medium am- pliatus ; lobi lineares vel oblongo- lineares, obtusiusculi, ad 7 mm longi, —2°5 mm. lati. nthere acute, 1 mm. longe. Ovarium ima basi sida villosum ; stylus glaber, cum stigmate fere 3 mm. longus. See globoso- pyriformis, viridi-fuscus, ierrugH ets maculatus, 5 cm. longus latusque, cortice 3 mm. crasso sub epidermate ices selerenchymatico firmato, pulpa epla, Semina circa 12; cotyledones ad 15 mm. longe, 9 mm. late ; endosperma utrinque 3 mm. crassum siccando fere osseum. Carpodinus ’Sakkemecho, 1300 m., February 17th, 1900, with young fruits, Baum, 714! in the xana 0," tween Se Rivers Kwiriri of the Rivers Ompaloi and Kuma o, August 20th, 1906, barren specimens, Gosswetler, 2653! near the River Kembo, August 27th, 1906, young flowering shoots, Gossweiler, 3217 ! CuiranDRA Henriquesiana K. Schum. (fruct. descr.). Fructus pyriformis, subapiculatus, breviter crasse stipitatus, 8-9-5 cm. longus, ‘5 em. diametro, rubro- Bprageceoeecahe he minnte lenti- cellatus, co fafa coriaceo-carnoso 4 mm. strato scleren- chymatico destituto. Semina 3-4 in utes: ‘site nidulantia, * This is practically the same locality as Baum’s. SOME SUFFRUTESCENT APOCYNACE FROM ANGOLA 211 fere ad 3 cm. longa et 2 cm. lata; endosperma utrinque 4 mm. crassu on South-east he a “Cuango” (Kubango River ?), betwee 14° ie 462 south lat., Marques, 2! by the River Kuebe, in aks soil near Kassinga, eastwards to beyond the River Kwito, October 23rd, 1899, in flower, Bawm, 309! by the River Kambambe, east of the River Kebe, with young fruits, destroyed by frost, June 14th, 1906, Gossweiler! near the River Kwiriri, in gravelly soil, October, i 7! 3274 arch 6, in frui , in flower, Gossweiler, 323 ! M , 190 uit - Gossweiler, 3697! in the xana Mikango, between the Rivers Kwiriri and Kwito, July 14th, 1906, in fruit, Gossweiler, 2806 ! Gossweiler describes the flowers as ae a colour not observed ee in sseasasorde and = allied gen Carpodinus Gossweileri, Stapf (no ay Sy affinis C. lan- ceolate K. fiekcent differt foliis exsiccando fla vescentibus minoribus magis coriaceis, venis subtus obscuris, cymis sessilibus vel sub- sessilibus, floribus paulo SPN seminibus fere 2 em “dest s. uffrutex dumosus, 50-100 cm. altus, raro seandens et tunc altus, preter ‘nflorossecaaal gla ber. Rhizoma lignosum, longe lateque repens. Caules snk erecti, simplices vel basi parce ramosi, cortice rapier tec Folia ternata ved: opposita, es obtusa, basi a io prac attenuata, 5-7 em. longa, 1-15 cm. lata, chartaceo- sisetidaks exsiccando flavo- iieidis, supra . lucida, sebttis nigro- sora — supra angustissime canalicu- lata, nervis lateralibus patulis subobscuris utrinque patie 12 sub margine arcuatim connec tis; “petolis 2-4 mm. lon Cyme era ae ae Sie vel subsessiles, terminales ot secun- dum totum caulem , minute rufo-puberule ; pedicelli vix ulli; bracteze obkeabie; Lt 3 mm. longe. Calyx 3 mm. longus ; sepala 5, pomp ovata, obtusa, puberula, ciliolata. Corolla flave- cens, fra; labra ; tubus superne leviter ampliatus, 6-8 mm. das: obi ‘Tinsaxes, subobtusi, ad 9mm. longi. a Geciomeny of Bo , rm. aeons the first been controlled by : uaintance with ‘iis National Herbarium has enabled — to utilize its pages for recording facts of of interest sa importa s which — Museum contains. bart size of the Foul owing « ibieetioa the number of plates and advertisements Aa = than the os of to Wis 7, Newman & Co.; 54, Garden, L commu unications for 2 pbiigaston aia ‘books for review to The Editor, 41 Boston pec see tg ‘The volumes for 1884 to to 1895, bound in clot still be had, price 14s. each, £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in pen pares had at £1 Is. each. ee fre dele gd SEPARATE COPIES.—Contribnic Journ.Bot. Tab. 494, é a ee ee ee Tab.495,. Journ. Bot. West, Newman imp. . Eylesia buchneroides. A. Swynnertonia cardinea. B 273 SAGITTARIA HETEROPHYLLA Pursno IN DEVON. By W. P. Hiern, M.A., F.RB.S, (Puatr 494.) In the river Exe, in and near Exeter, I found in July of the present year, in considerable quantities, a plant with its handsome foliage much resembling that of Alisma Plantago-aquatica, but with its inflorescence quite ee — that genus, and yet errs: jiewe ng es the family Alismatacee After careful examination it was gone _ the th was dicesions or eso 2 that the stamens of the e flowe and that the flowers were mostly arranged in whorls of three. enus Sagittara i is sufficiently different in appearance from the British pens sagittifolia L.; the leaves are not at all arrow-shaped, the nner segments of the perianth are without a dark violet cr of colour at the claw, and the flowering-scapes fall short of the fe) oe fo ollowing is a detailed description, taken from fresh or living specimens, as they grew in the running waters of the river Exe. A perennial _— aquatic, partly or in its early stages wholly immersed, erect, succulent, rigid, glabrous, rather glossy, acaule- scent, selante cae gregarious, moncecious or diccious, densely leafy at the base, rooting in the mud, 3-9 dm. high; rootstock thick, densely fibrous at the base with numerous whitish rather thick fibres and long and thinner branched fibrils; stolons si quent, terete, more or less horizontal, ranging up iameter; leaves n , radical, erect or we erect, anak _ show attaining the full height of the plant, a few of them s sublinear and reduced to the form of phyllodes; petioles frm, rit sappy, spongy within, longitudinally veined and more or less marked with slender transverse dark lines, above somewhat eran triangular and more or less 3-win ow rounded turgid and narrowly keeled at the back, laterally 9-winged especially towards the base, imbricate and clasping so as together “2 — at the base a close tuft 3-10 em. in diameter, somewhat ing above, ranging up to 74 dm. long or rather more; iarnte of the fully- developed leaves oval or very crys ovate, a pointed at the apex, rounded or nearly so at the base, quite entire and not at all ee succulent-membranous, not ; C especially beneath; lateral veins 4 or 5 on each side of the midrib, adi ding at or near to the base of the midrib to or towards the argin of the leaf, the outer ones gradually weaker; transverse ae numerous, oblique, very weak; scapes comparatively few, Journan oF Botany.—Vou. 46. ([Sepr., 1908.) U 274 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY erect or ascending, nearly straight or sinuous, or at the lower verticil geniculate, at length decumbent, shorter than the leaves, ranging up to 5 dm. high, tough, about 3-4 mm. in diameter at hat the base, triquetrous-terete below, trig tapering upwards; inflorescence centripetal, verticillate-racemose, imple or rarely a little compound; pedi ostly arra in slender, ranging up to 1 : a or rarely up t mm. long, those of the female flowers very short, the terminal on tary and erect, bracteate at the base; r verticils of the monceci Ss lly male, and the lo nes ua oe a verticil is partly female and partly male; bracts 3, broadly ovate, ge em obtuse and slightly thickened at the apex, connate at the base or occasionally two of them connate higher up, about 6 mm. long; outer segments of the perianth 3, broadly nedoe obtusely pointed at the i thickened apex, green, foliaceous, conca bricate in the , not bracteolate a b comparatively persistent, abou’ ong ; inner segments of* th th 3, subrotund, scarcely clawed at the base, conspicuous, white, or at the base very slightly yellowish, membranous, imbricate in the bud, marked with several slender cones aes ee veins from the base diverging towards the upper rye ave, fugacious, ranging up to 10-13 mm. long and Seca. th cian ey the later flowers of the same sex usually rather smaller than the earlier = and those of the female flowers rather larger than the contemporaneous male ones; stamens of the male flowers numerous, about 30 more or less, straight pale- gold in colour, 23-3 mm : ents dilated, somewhat or r e parallel, deep-gold in colour at the outer margin at the time of de- hiscence ; pollen copious, pale-gold in colour, the grains 4,—3 mm. in diameter, spherical-polyhedral, the facets a polygonal, punctulate. Carpels of the female flowers very numerous, crowded on the hemispherical receptacle, beaked at the ram about 14 mm. long eee the beak, ate or slightly glandular, subcom- t e margin ; beak at the time of the flower stout, ¢ rved, suberect, about as long as the rest of the young carpel, prin cleft or toothed at the obtuse stigmatic apex; ovule solitary, basilar, erect ; fruit echinate. mong a large number of specimens examined, all the leaves were of one and the same pattern, in so far that none were at all lobed, but with a single exception, in which case one leaf was un- equal at the base, and on the broader side not far from the base there was produced a patent-deflected blunt, —— tooth- lik a eo i about 9 mm. long, and 6 he surface of the lower part of the clasping jin some itoued scales were observed to occur in several instances; these SAGITTARIA HETEROPHYLLA IN DEVON 275 scales are oval, somewhat compressed, measure about 3-4 mm. long, and 2-3 mm. broad, and are arranged not all in the same longitudinal row. Perhaps they represent the inecvacia! squamules noted by Buchenau_ in Engler, Bot. Jahrb. ii. p. 467 (1882), and stated by Jared “ ne in Missouri Pawloe Garden, Sixth Annual Report, to occur on the petioles of tea latifolia Willd., and Si to be found in the case of ther In one exceptional case a hermaphrodite flower was observed. In diwcious specimens the female plant has its scape usually rather shorter than the scape of the male plant, and the flowers are arranged in only one, or in very few verticils; in monoecious oo the scape usually has the upper verticils male and the lower ones female. The early-flowering specimens appear to be nthe frequently dicecious, and the later ones monecious. Cattle do not seem to eat the leaves of the plants left dry as the water recedes during the hot weather; they only trample them in ee the river to drink Our specimens I consider to constitute a variety of the North American species, Sagittaria bint Pursh; the references and synonymy are as follow SaGir ae em HYLLA Pursh, Flora Se wa Sept. (ii.), o fe = oO () Fer al © ou ac) 4 Phaneg. iii. p. 71, n. 4 (1881 , p- 78, n. 2420 ace pea of Schreber ; ms = ertero. S. rigida Pursh e work, p. 397, ; J. Sims, Bot. Mag. n. 1632, with plate (1814): [J. i Simi th ‘al Rees, artis article, no 19% Jor ed G. Smit nn. Rep. Missouri Bot. Gard. vi. p. 49, sate 18 (1895); N. L. ‘Britton & A. Brow wn, Ill. Fl. i. p. 90, n. 9, fig. 201 (1896) ; Buchenau in Pflanzenreich, iv. 15, pp. 44, 45, S. ibosa Donn, Hort. Cantabr, ed. 6, p. 246 (1811), name only; quoted by J. Sims and others. S. 8 i gittsfola var. 3, viridibus supra adichifannels subtus puberulis, capitulis ad en formibus involucra excedenti — involucri late campanulati 4- sensim amplificato, achzeniis cylindrico-turbinatis 6-costatis pube- scentibus adjectis glandulis paucis lucentibus intercostals, pappi squamis angustissime linearibus acutis setis scaberri albidis ab. Unyoro,in grass; Mrs. Herbert Tufnell. Folia 2-5-4 em. long., 1-2:5 em. lat., glandulis — copi- osis gaudientia, sub paullo palliaions petioli 4-7 mm. lon Panicule usque ad 10 cm. long. et 20 cm. lat. ; hase genes vetustiores foliis similes, juveniles meras ad squamas redacte. ALABASTRA DIVERSA 293 Pedunculi proprii sepius 1-1-5 cm. long., raro fere 2 cm. attin- gentes. Involucrum 8 mm. long., 1 cm. lat.; phylla extima circa i 7 mm. long. Corolle 2 mm. long. pa rami 3 mm. long. chenia 2 mm. long., pappi squame 1 mm., set 7 mm. long. Similar in foliage to V. Wollaston: 8S. ici but easily dis- tinguished —_ it by the quite different involuer Vernonia (§ SrencEr1A4) lancibracteata, sp. no bacea, spithamea yal paullo u tra, | caule e rhizomate crasso zo ascendento rariramoso ramulis striatis f puberulis, foliis sessilibus oblongo- oblanceolatis apice wor o> margine ob! dentato-serrulatis inferne sensim angustatis char- taceis supra scaberrimis subtus in nervis scabriusculo-puberulis, capitulis rnajanoulib solitariis inultiflowsaloui breviter pedunculatis edunculis ferru ugineo-pubescentibus ipso sub capitulo bracteas partes anguste lineari-lanceolatas scabriusculas inv a extima mentientes gerentibus, involucri hemispherici 4-serialis phyllis extimis lineari-lanceolatis ut bractez cireumstantes mucro- natis necnon viridibus phyllis ser. 2 oblongo-ovatis mucronatis in- 6 aes ikon phyllis interioribus oblongo-ovatis sursum appendi- 1 ato, acheeniis cylindricis 6-costatis appresse sericeo-pube- scentibus, pappi setis 4-serialibus intus coe longioribus sca- riusculis Grins interioribus complanatis H a, Mazoe; F’. Eyles, 291. Rhizoma plea paucas sat validas tuberoso-inflatas —— Folia 5-5-7-5 cm. long., 1°3-2 em. lat., in sicco viridia, summ: quanto imminuta sed in hinted nequaquam tra ia. Pe- 2x2cm.; phylla extima 12-14 mm., intermedia 16 mm., intima fere 2 cm. long.. Flosculi dilute lavandulacei. Corolle tubus 16 mm. long. (pars mplificata modo 1:5 mm.), inferne -3 mm. faucibus 1 mm. lat. ; lobi anguste lineari-lanceolati, 2:6 mm. long. Styli superne sata rami basi complanati ut nae ipse horum sub insertione puberuli, 3-5 mm. long. Achznia 2°5 mm., pappi ae exteriores 2-5 mm., interiores 7-9 m avions A remarkable plant, ‘easily resogninable by the solitary heads with green bracts surrounding the involucres, whose outer leaves they closely resemble in size, form, panei and consistence. ASCLEPIADE. Raphionacme madiensis, sp.nov. Caule erecto e rhizomate validiusculo orto pube- scentibus, foliis ad normam generis majusculis oblongis vel oblongo- olum bre se seabeiinegie: pabenbaabics in sicco viridi-griseis, floribus medio- cribus in cymis axillaribus beciibes sublaxe plurifloris pubescenti- 294 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY bus dispositis, bracteis lineari-subulatis pubescentibus, 207 on segmentis coroll# tubo #quilongis lanceolatis acuminatis 8 pubescentibus, corolla extus pubescentis tubo sursum Ioeitee amplificato lobos oblongos obtusos circa semi-zequante, corone orum limbus 5-8 cm. lon ng. . 15-4 em. lat.; coste oe darize cia 10-12, pag. inf. Selo petioli 5-10 m long. Cyme (floribus inclusis) 1:5-25 x 15-2 cm.; bractor 2-3 mm. he Pedicelli graciles, circa 5 mm. see Calycis seg- menta 3 mm. long. Corolle tubus 3 mm. long., ore 4 mm., basi 2 mm. lat.: lobi virides, apice violacei, 7 mm gore. ae phylla 8 mm. long.; horum lobi apicales dum adsint circa -5 mm. long. Filamenta 1 mm., anthere 1-5 mm. long.; translatores spathulati, 15 mm. ay: Nearest R. lanceolata Schlechter, which is different, among other characters in leaf, smaller corolla, and much shorter lanceo- late coronal leaves Raphion e Gossweileri, sp.nov. Ca com _ e tubere zener sa i lnctifero ascendente sursum pau o in sicco compresso glabro ut ramuli breves foliosi si puberul peer © foliis oblongo-oblanceolatis obtusis deorsum in petiolum brevem dentibus crassiusculis levi rulis, calycis segmentis inter se paullulum imparibus pa vel lanceolato-oblongis s obtusis: vel longe bn sg ey ‘oblongo-lanceolatis extus puberulis quam tu tubus glaber multo longioribus, coronz phyllis una cum filamentis corolle faucibus gan stamina plane excedentibus anguste . att, M.A Corton, F.L.S.. Brirrey, F. ri S ‘(potnkated) Glass —— = Eiht” a Mary W. P . 323 as ‘Plants. By & = , B.A, F.L.S. AL OF BOTANY "BRITISH AND FOREIGN | EDITED BY ' JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.LS. Tue Journau 1872 the ies, and appears regularly and While more especially concerned — Subscriptions (16s. and advertisements (not later than the | th) 6 e Newman & Co,, 54, Hatton Garden, London i books for review to The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford, “ The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. each,* £7 10s, the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 1s. each. 305 ALABASTRA DIVERSA.—Parr XVII. By Spencer te M. Moors, B.Sc., F.L.S. (PuatEe 495.) (Continued from p. 298.) supra glabris subtus sparsissime piloso-puberulis in sicco lutescenti- viridibus, floribus pro rata submajusculis in umbellis paucifloris acuminatis extus chesaiiaae corolle alte ko jpattit lobis ovato- oblongis obtuse acutis glabris um late _Patentibas, corons phyllis a latere visis Minngerin gium excedentibus s gynoste basi gynostegio adnat Feat inferior! og: oblonga facie sup. pubescente lateribus seppboktt atis fac. f. pubescentibus lobis as Aad ce F ae pane : , obtusissima nec dente nec cornu onusta, stigmate depresso 5- ule; Bagshawe, 1612. Madi, near Nim Tuber (sec. el. “dehectonert) 10x 45cm. Folia 7-11 em. long., 2-3 mm. lat., in sicco marginibus szpe recurvis ; costa media pag. uli 1-5—2-5 em. inf. eminens. Umbelle 3—5-floreer. Pedunculi 1-5 long. ; bractee + 3-5 mm. Pedicelli sum vix 3 em. long., spe circa 2 em. vel minus. Flores circa 3 cm alycis segmenta - Pollinia eari-oblonga, 1mm. long. ; caudicule pars proximalis ve See eg 2:5 mm. ext pars sdskalts filiformis pollinio zquilonga. stg 4mm 0 bei inserted aoxt eminens Schlechter: the large glabrous ok eee and 2 mene bese rae leaves of the corona are two of the chief points of difference. Cynanchum chirindense, s sp. nov. Caule gracili volubili subdistanter folioso puberulo cito glabro, foliis petiolatis late oblongo-cordatis apice brevissime cuspidulato-acuminatis raro obtusissimis membranaceo-crassiusculis costa media pag. inf. JouRNAL OF Botany.—Vou. 46. [Ocroser, 1908.] Y 306 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY fe) brevioribusve glabris, pedicellis flores longe excedentibus Seem , calycis carinatis carin, © nonnunquam subevanida crassiusculis, antherarum appendicibus brevissimis rotundatis supra stigma convexiusculum inflexis. Hab. Rhodesia, Chirinda Forest at 3900 feet ; Swynnerton, Caulis ad nodos pilosos leviter dilatatus. Folia adulta 6-8'5 cm. long., 3-5 em. lat. (exstant mi isi 1-2-2:2 em.), glandulis immersis translucidis preedita; costze ong., crassiusculi, canaliculati, superne puberuli cull nunc breves et revera 5mm. vel etiam minus metientes nunc comparate elongati, summum 27cm. long. Bractes 1:25 mm. long., pedicelli + 7-5 mm. Flores verisimiliter virides vel viridi- nnei. Calycis lobi 15mm. ong.; glandule interposits filiformes, ‘3mm. long. Corolle tubus 1:7 mm., lobi egre 2mm I g 1 To be inserted next C. schistoglossum Schlechter, the leaves of stand upo rsdenia gazensis, sp. nov. Caule scandente sursum rari- ramoso ramulis crebro foliosis pul tibus, foliis petiolatis ovatis vel ovato-oblongis apice breviter cuspidato-acuminatis basi late cordatis raro cordato-truneatis pergamaceis utrin u esse pubescentibus, inflorescentiis uam folia manifeste brevioribus u sat alte 5-lobatez lobis ovato-oblongis obtusis quam tubus intus fere glaber ter longioribus, coronze phyllis basi gynostegio adnatis Sage parte basali dorso aliquanto carinato basi gibbo parte obtusa sursum pat » antherarum appendicibus rotundatis obtusissimis stigma convexiusculum breviter impendentibus. Hab. Portuguese t Africa, Kurumadzi River, Jihu; Swynnerton, 224. Foliorum limbus 6-8 em. long., 3-5-5 em. lat., in sicco griseo- ALABASTRA DIVERSA 307 viridis ; costz secundarie utrinque 4—5, quarum jugum proximale stricte basale necnon patens, cost relique ascendentes; rete laxiuscule, fac. inf. solummodo aspectabile ; ene graciles, pubescentes, 2-3cm. long. Inflorescentix szpiss ong., 2-3 cm. diam.; pedunculus communis 13. cm. as long., intus pilosulus lobi 3°2 mm. long., summum 2mm. lat. Coron phyllorum pars libera vix 1mm. long. Pollinia lineari- oblonga, -4 mm. long.; caudiculz inflexe, -25 mm. long., glandule anguste trianguli equilong The principal igh distinguishing this from M. racemo K. Schum. are the narrower leaves less deeply cordate at the Saas the larger calyx and pet and the omens lobes with a broad obtuse not subulate and acute free portio Telosma unyorensis, sp. nov. Catile Gohan tereti, ramulis cerebro foliosis uberulis mox glabris, ee ovato-oblongis apice cuspidato-acuminatis basi aenter Sai iquis rotundatis ob- poe eciamaaakh petiolis quam s 2 JU man nifeate brevioribus suf- fulti ranaceis utrobique nervis microscopice pu is in sicco vicidihas. cymis cabarpediniae bts brevipedunculatis pluri- floris, dunculis dicellisque puberulis, calycis segmentis oblongo- lanceolatis acutis vel obtusiusculis extus puberulis, co corolle tubo extus sparsim puberulo deorsum ovoideo sursum coarctato lobis oblongo-linearibus apice paullo dilatatis tubum breviter BR corone phyllis antheras superantibus oblongo- quadratis obtusissimis crassiusculis appendice | lineari-lanceolata acuta subapicali pre reditis, antherarum PE oblongis obtusis. Hab. Unyoro, near Mruli, Viotorse Nile; Bagshawe, 1558. Folia sepissime 5:5-6°5 x 3°5 cm., fac. su magis vivide colorata; costae secundariz utrinque 4-5, upertissime gt tte : petioli 1-2 cm. long. Cyme circa 2 as uli vulgo 3-5 mm. long., sat validi, spe patentes + recurvive. Bractes lineares, circa 1mm. long. Pedicelli + 5 1. long. Flores subvirides. Calycis segmenta 4 x 22 mm., alilate: Corolle tubus egre 6 mm. long., inferne 3-2 mm. superne (ubi intus villosus) 2-3 mm. lat.; lobi 8 mm. long., infra apicem torti, patentissimi. Coron hylla 2:2 mm. long.; horum appendix 1-2 mm. long. Antherarum appendices fere 15 mm. long. Pollinia pin 8 tomes -6 mm. long. Diffe T. africana N. E. Br. chiefly in the narrow half-way down wn or near For the oa ee of the generic name Telosma, see N. E. Brown in Fl. Cap. iv. Sect. i. p. 776. xg 308 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Swynnertonia, poe aeadon e wise Marsdeniearum genus um. (Plate 495a.) Calyx alte 5- nore oie glan ee 5 cum segmentis alter- nantibus preditus. Corolla majuscula rotata alte 5-partita lobis membrana brevi lata erecta terminate. Pollinia quoque in loculo solitaria ascendentia caudiculis te suffulta. Stigma crassi- usculum vertice leviter depressum, folliculi ——. Frutex volu- pois glaber. Folia ampla, oppos al ae axillares, pedunculatzx, bumbellate, bracteate, pauciflor: Swynnertonia cardinea, sp. uni Caule compressiusculo dein subtereti, dictate folioso, ey petiolais late oblongo-ovatis ati tis r vis bus rotundatis obtusissimis stigma breviter superantibus . Rhodesia, Chirinda Forest, 3700-4000 ft. ; Swynnerton, Folia adulta 8-10 em. long., 5°5—7'5 cm. lat.; coste secundariz utrinque 4-3, apertissime arcuate, pag. utraque facile aspectabiles ; petioli 2-2°5 cm. ae , Juxta basin sepe volubiles. Pedunculi 15 em. rarius 2 vel etiam 2°5 cm. long. Cymarum axis + 5 mm. ) pedicelli 3-3:5 em. long. Calycis segmenta 4 mm. ae reste lobi basi dilute flavi, sursum olivacei 15-18 mm. long., m pili usque ad 4 mm.long. Columna staminea nuda basi ‘Tiquanbalae ampliata, 2°2 mm. long. Coron phylla exteriora 1-5 mm., in- teriora 3 mm. long.; horum cornua ‘3 mm. long. Antherarum loculi -45 mm., appendix -4 mm. long. Pollinia pyriformia, 3 mm. diam. Ovarium Shs pi, 3 mm. long. Stigma fere m s genus differs from all African ones of the tribe Marsdeniee in havin a double corona, of Moe a series arise ae the staminal column. In this ch approaches Tenaris and Brachystelma of the tribe Caeipagion, bat the habit, the ewstivation and me form of the corona are different in those gene e specific name refers to a peculiarity of the porellidebes ALABASTRA DIVERSA 309 these, as Mr. Swynnerton notes, fall downwards on eens moved into a new position, as if they were provided with a hinge. Ceropegia mazoensis, sp. nov. Caule basi ste et radices simplices crassas emittente sursum volubi a fo m luries longioribus, calycis waist lineari-lanceolatis sursum attenuatis apice acutis, corolla extus glabree intus prope medium lobis tubum circa equantibus linearibus apice connatis, corone phyllis exterioribus in cupulam brevem undulatam connatis interi- oribus lineari-oblongis obtusis erectis scibvres bene excedentibus basi cupulz adnatis, antheris erectis late oblongis obtusis stylum conoideum leviter superantibus, folliculis linearibus apicem versus attenuatis apice ipso truncatis et nigro-induratis. Hab. odesia, Mazoe, 4700 ft.; Eyles, 518. Folia vetustiora 10-17 cm. long., ‘4-7 mm . lat., juniora sepis- sime 3-7 x 2-3 mm., omnia glandulis immersis ern inspersa. re Rae ies mm. long. ; brac irca 1 mm. lo circa 5 mm. lo Calycis segmenta mm. long 6mm. long. Pollinia subglobosa, ‘25 mm. diam. Folliculi circa 15 em. long., 2-3 mm. lat. Semina lineari-oblonga, levia, rubro- brunnea, 5 mm. se ., horum coma eirciter 1-5 em. lon Very like C. stenantha N. E. Br., but different from it in the leaves, the ane per eee longer corollas and corona _Ceropegia hispidipes, sp.nov. Caule volubili es sum sub- cerebro sursum distanter folioso pm were Seon foliis breviter petiolatis anguste. lineari-lanceolatis acutis breviterve acuminatis junioribus plane angustioribus etsi sepe vix brevioribus omnibus b membranaceis utrinque pilis strigillosis sat ris obsitis, umbe. us vel brevissime culatis circa 6-floris u celli tenues brac ormes longe superantes pilis hispi- apice acutis basin versus _amplificatis hispidis, corolle tubo ima basi attenuat faucibus paullo coarctato utrinsecus abies lobis ne circa se ees ete oblongis re- gaa = connatis aes couparpedage nz phyllis exterioribus pice mn enat ablinavintia bilobis lobis dcltoiduis oben phyllie Saearibcbas: anguste oblongo-linearibus obtusis ¢ saiebvenbions antheras minimas oblongas obtusas longe Rhodesia, near Chirinda, at 3800 ft.; Swynnerton, 1137. Folia longitudine 8 cm. attingentia, seepissime vere breviora, se. 5-6 cm. long., 5-10 mm. lat., Juvenilia modo 3 mm. lat., glan- 310 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY dulis pellucidis sparsim inspersa; costa media supra impressa subtus prominens, costulee ~ sup. subevanide ; petioli + 5 mm. long. Bractee 3-4 mm. ong., pedicelli + 12 mm. Calycis Differs from C. leucotenia K. Schum. in the narrowly linear- lanceolate leayes on short etcles.: oe eer corollas somewhat diversely shaped, the broad lobes of outer co wt leaves, the a, &e. wynnerton notes ne the corolla is stri iced fies with black anal palest greenish yellow. ae coronal lobes and anthers are apparently black in the she stat Cero tilis, sp. n Ca ule gr nan sparsim folioso Voabaioats foliis breviter peticiadia ovatis obtusis basi cordatis rotundatisve felis pubescentibus vel saltem puberulis, floribus mediocribus cae digestis oe racemosis, bracteis subulatis quam pedicelli ee scentes multo brevioribale ealycis: segmentis angustissime line u longe excedentia semizquantibus, antheris oblongis stigma im- pendentibus, folliculis a Pr brevibus linearibus sursum gra- lat. ; interiora 1-2 mm. long. Anthere -3 mm. long. Pollinia gblonge-pyrlortaiag 15mm. long. Folliculi 6-5 em. long., circa 35 mm. lat., in sae ae: i hina Semina oblonga, brunnea, 5 mm. long., horum coma 2 ¢ ong. The affinity of ‘this is ah C. papillata N. E. Br., but, among other OE its leaves are differ sec seine Buchnera pusilliflora Pp: nov. Annua, erecta, spithamea vel paullo ultra, caule simplici gracili tetragono hispidulo subdis- tanter folioso, foliis radicalibus parvis sessilibus ovatis obtusis yea — a a ALABASTRA DIVERSA 311 trinervibus hispidulo-seabridis, foliis ee sat elongatis Pose linearibus obtusis vel obtuse acutis hispidulo-scabris, flori pai Filia in spicis densis eck raro in spica longiore ‘i floribus inferioribus inter se subdistantibus) dispositis, bracteis linearibus vel lineari-lanceolatis acutis infimis calyces bene exce- dentibus re is superatis ut arvuli subulati hispidis, calycis hispidi lobis 5 subulatis quam tubus plane brevi- 0 ’ alycem excedente extus piloso-hispidulo zqualibus, staminibus paullo infra medium tubum insertis, antheris perso xy o sursum incrassato, capsula anguste ovoideo- oblonga gla ab. ee open dry ea Eyles, 367. oe sepissimne 2-5-4 em. long. Folia radicalia 1 os 17-¢ m. long., ci a 7mm. lat. ; osulina + 25 Wn m. long., 2 m lat. vel minus, folia omnia ut inflorescentia in sicco nigrionttin. Spice 1-1°5 em. long., corollis exemptis 5 mm. lat., spica unica 4°5 cm. long., cujus flores infimi intersunt 5-10mm. Bractew ime 5-7'5 mm. long., juniores 25-3 mm. Bracteole circa 1:25 mm. Flores cerulescentes. Calyx totus circa 45 mm. long., . lat.; humectatus 1 mm. lat.; lobi 15mm. long. eee tubus 6°5 mm. ong., inferne ‘8 mm. faucibus -6 mm. t.; lobi mm. long. Filamenta 1 mm. long., anthere some totidem. Ovarium 1-2 mm. long., stylus 1:5 mm. Caps Differs from B. Randit 8. Motto ehbetiys in the lowlier habit, sinaeedlly less hispid spikes, different bracts and bracteoles, and -narrow corolla-lobes. Eylesia, Scrophulariacearum e tribu Gerardiearum genus noyum. oer te 4958 re) sursum attenuate. Stylus brevis, aliquantulum obliquis, stigmate clayato coronatus. Ovarii loculi w-ovulati. Capsula loculicide i ri dehiscens, ejus valve coriacesw. Semina numerosa, parvula, ‘ nua, parva, erecta, In s so gra. lia angusta, integra, summis perpaucibus alternis exemptis opposita. Flores pusilli, in spicam terminalem Seen. conte quisque bractea comparate ampla bracteolisque duabus stipat a buchneroides, sp. unica. Ca at tenui simplici vel eari- 312 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY tubo deorsum amplificato sursum angustato lobis ees obtusis- peice ovario anguste ovoideo- oflongo compresso glabro, stylo ovarium manifeste breviore stigmate paullulum longiore, pel oblongo-ovoidea calyci circa equilonga. Hab. Rhodesia, ae in open dry vlei, associated with Buchnera pusilliflora; E ; Eyles, Planta spithamea vel: sexquispithamea Folia 1:5-3°5 em. umn Pa 1-15 mm. lat. Pedunculi 6:5-13°5 cm. long. Spice 7-20 m long., basi 5 mm. superne 3-3-5 mm ek Bractez 4°25 mm. abe Bracteole 2-5 mm aca. Flores purpurei. Calyx totus 3 mm. long; tubus 1 mm., labia 2mm.; horum lobi 1mm. long. Corolle tubus 4 mm., inferne 1 mm. superne a mm. lat. ; limbi ile esti 1‘7 mm. postici 1:25 mm. long. Anthere egre 1 mm. | Ovarium fere scape stylus ‘8 mm., stigma ‘5 mm. long. ‘Onpeull 2°25 i 1:5 m e ge nus is closely allied to Buchnera, the chief characteristic being of the Zz 324 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY complex inflorescence with its multitudinous minute flowers is almost past belief. On this cluster, ae its flowers so small that 3000. And yet every flower has its five pe see ‘and five ter nating stamens with long filaments. rt of making from Venice to Bohemia, is in possession of various secrets long in co dia 5 in regard to the preparation of the glass, colour, and cem NEW CHINESE PLANTS. By S. T. Dunn, B.A., F.L.S. Tutcheria (Ternstremiacearum genus novyum). Sepala et petala imbricata; stamina indefinita, cum petalis plus minus basi coalita; ovarium 3-6 “agian soe S topalatia; ovulis anatropis, lateraliter affixis. Capsula locu ulicide regulariter dehiscens, valvis , lignosis , deciduis, columna wee clavata, robusta, persistente. Sem t mina in loculis 2-5, vari @ angulata, pit ta; albumen 0, testa ossea; embryo rectus, radicula in- _ feriore; cotyledones longitudinaliter plicate. —Asbor foliis cori- aceis, ree Flores axillares, specio spectabilis, sp. unica. Arbor viedo ocris. cata, * eres 4-1} pol. nega —_ , dense serices, incrassatis. Ovarium 4~6-loculare, styli fere ad apicem coaliti, 4-6, stigmatibus truncatis. Fa spheroidea, 2-3 pol. diam. sericea, rugosa, brunnea; semina castanea, nitida, Seeliproiss NEW CHINESE PLANTS 325 externis teretibus, angulis internis hilo opaco notatis, externis acutis curvatis. Radicula breviter exserta. Camellia spectabilis Champ. in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxi. 111 1850); Hook. Kew Journ. iii. 310 (1851); Seem. Bot. Herald, 367, t. 78 (1852-7) ; C. reticulata Benth. Fl. Hongkong. 30 (1861) ; I or perfect seeds have been seen. third possible species is Pyrenaria Jonquieriana Pierre. Its three 3-ovulate ovarian cells distinguish it from arid. Pierre’s figure of the fruit (Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch. t. 120) closely resembles that of Tutcheria spectabilis in the nearly mature state matic position of Tutcheria is clearly next to Pyre- naria, which it resembles in its flowers and_ seeds. It is distin- _ guished by the dehiscence of its capsule and by its multiovulate loculi Bauhinia Blakeana, sp.nov. Arbor parva. Folia rotundata, petiolis tertiz parti laminarum equalibus. Racemi nonnunquam paullo ramosi, 1-3, terminales, 4-7 pol. longi. Flores speciosi; pedunculo ad 4 pol. longo, medio vel prope basin articulato, bi- bracteolato; calyx concavus, circiter 1 pol. longus, pubescens, : rear a ftir minus refle altero 3, altero 2 dentes gerentibus; pe superiore basi intensius colorato, staminibus tertio parte longiora; nodia 2-5; pistillum staminibus equale. Fructus ignotus. Hongkong Botanic Gardens, Hongkong Herb. no. 1722 Th i h . ttin; regretted because Sut of the numerous cultivated species of this charming family there is probably none that equals it either in the beauty or the 326 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY profusion of its flowers. For more than four months the trees remain covered with their rt ented obs blooms which and a few more at the Roman Catholi Cathedral at Canton. It is indeed to the Fathers of the above Mission that we owe the preservation of this Bauhinia. It was discovered by them near the ruins eh a house on the sea-shore, and cuttings were planted -in their en; from the trees thus produced the Botanic rae : plant Secu aineateaii re. Its native dit must remain for the present obscur achys sandra rebecge sp.noy. Frutex vagans. Folia alterna, ovata, integra, 5-6 pol. longa, chartacea, glabra, apice obtuse acuminata, basi ae venis paucis utrinque Roisin, petiolis 2-3 pol. longis. Spica vel (floribus infimis agian pedunculatis) racemi solitarii sillats, bpven 2 1-2 pol. | rubri. Flores plurimi superiores ma his s specie s aight be idk, ah a robust state of P. axillaris Franch., but is distinct in its entire leaves, elongate inflorescence, and stalked female flowers. BRISTOL PLANTS. By Crepric Buckyatt, Mus. Bac., and James W. Wurtz, F.L.S. a resumption of work on the Ghgdalsed Flora of Glowester- L. In very wet—sometimes flooded— spots on enclosed land in the Boyd Valley, West Gloucester, about six miles south-east of Bristol, and but a short Som rank weeks n specimens were brought to a meeting of Uni- versity cllags Botanical Club by Miss Brooks, the discoverer. BRISTOL PLANTS 327 yards on a sandstone outcrop of the coal-measures not far from the village of Iron Acton, West Gloucester. This, which in the Bristol district appears to be a decreasing or dying out species, has not been hitherto recorded for the county. Galium erectum Huds. y slope in the locality last mentioned. Only one other station in est Gloucester is known to us. Babington put the flowering o> @Q hh S Lar) oO of > ® ° et. = @ Lard om oO eis) 2 as cr 8 Hi QR S S ~ = a ° ie) nm 3 ° er ° — or ot 5 exceed two feet. The longer stems have one or more spreadl the latter generally divaricate in fruit. orolla larger than in Moliugo, with less distinct apiculi. Plant of a paler green. Carex divisa Huds. Is not mentioned in Top. Bot. for v.-c. 33 or 34. An increasing patch of it has for some years under observation in St. Philip’s Marsh, Bristol, West Gloucester, not salt-marsh vegetation of the place. Unfortunately all must shortly disappear, from the extension of works and factories over the ground C. elata All. (stricta Good.). The only evidence tending to connect this much misunderstood species with our district or with the county of Somerset has rested on some unconfirmed reports nea. rset declined to accept. A few weeks ago we noticed a new sedge, densely tufted, upon the edge of some water-holes in a marsh between Wraxall and Tickenham, North Somerset, and are convinced that it is correctly determined as above. A. Bennett agrees, remarking that the specimens are less filamentose than usual. On going carefully into that matter we find that the character, in our gathering, is not so well marked on the flower- ing-stems as upon the barren shoots. And it is the delicate gl than that given by Babington. By the Floras of Gremli and of 328 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY THE VILLOS# SECTION OF THE GENUS ROSA. By tHE Rev. Auaustin Ley. & Editor will allow me space to thank Mr. Barclay for his von neat on the treatment of this section, for which I am respon- sible, in L 1Q.3.% only by co-operation of many such candid critics as himself that accuracy can be attain in such group um nter a few counter pleas. I will mising that his criticism is throughout directed rather pore on the subject in ra Journal for 1907 (pp. 200-210) ae he London Catalogr af R. mo m. var. recondita Puget. I am wast ‘to separate the very tangs fruited mollis-like rose with abundant subfoliar _ glands common in North Britain from the Continental R. recon- dita. Its position is of course a matter of critical judgement, and Continental botanists ought to know their own rose; but I submit that in view of the red fruit and ectliate petals, its subordination to B. mollis is not unreaso nelle Does Mr. Barclay put these glandular forms under type molli. R. omissa Déséglise. For the ‘én record of We var. resino- soides ae as a British plant see Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist. 1883, p. 250. The name was suggested by Orépin imneetf and I have seen the specimens submitted to Crépin, with his determination (Herb. Druce). Roses que similar to this do occur abundantly through- out Britain, and others bearing all the characters of type omissa are scattered, chiefly in the north. With regard to the position of Rt. pse seudorubiginosa Lej., of gladly —, Mr. Barclay’s criticism : I have never, as he of course has, had the advantage of watching the fruit ripening, and se hatte! rium ead mens do not suggest that the sepals are fully persistent. &. submollis Ley. My expression “very near &. gigas has given a wrong impression. This is corrected by the position assigned to this rose in the London Catalogue. It is certainly R. suberecta Ley er eh Sa has a: ee conviction that this rose is a “good species,” and not a “ heteisaal dust-bin ” for unassignable forms. I mu i have er all myself Woods a true indication of the plant. Mr. Barclay’s remarks on the colour of the flowers in Scottish tomentosa forms are very interesting. IT am glad to learn that the var. glabrata is not LEATHESIA CRISPA 329 identical with Fries’s R. mollis var. glabrata, and I suppose oH Scottish ar must now be called without wipe re var. glabrat Ley. It will be seen that I was unable to come toa conclusion on this sna and indicated my hesitation in ny aper by a ‘?.’ rzejowscit Stev. Besser’ Pigg cimens, could they ae inspected, should clear up some of the uncertainties which bes this rose. My description of the leaves follows Déséglise, but ° have no literature at hand by which to follow out the subject. Some of the British plants assigned to this are remarkable plants, bearing large subfalcate thorns and wk ea petioles. If not Steven’s plant, they must bear a R. cinerascens Dumort. Here i Darolby has pea a real error in my paper, of which I can give no account. sepals are clearly as he says, but the thorns seem to be sable as in ndrzejowscit. We owe him a debt for this correction, whic will make the true position of this plant lie next to BR. omissa ee pred ta Ley. I was of course aware that Crépin assigned this form a the group Coritfolia. But Mr. Baker still (in 1907) assigns it to the Villosa group, and my Sutgoniees concurs. Will not some botanist who has access to the living plant kindly make the test of the nose, and tell us the result? It should be final. LEATHESIA CRISPA Harv. By A. D. Corton, F.L.S. urinG the past June a number of specimens of an alga, which proves to be the little-known Peathesta crispa Hary., were collected on the Dorset coast near Swanage When first examined it was at once evident that the plant represented a species described and figured b uckuck as L : : reproduction of Kuckuck’s figures in Oltmann’s Morphologie ae Biologie der Algen (Bd. 1, figs. 233-4). L. concan na Kuck. was one qoewn from two localities, and had not been 5 shaded ufeed te De Toni’s Sylloge Algarum reference is made to L. crispa Harv., but neither diagnosis nor original reference is given. species. With the ‘exception of Chalon, no previous observer appears to have noted this; Chalon, however, in his recently 330 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY published List,* records L, gee from Gatteville, and quotes ma as a synonym. No remark is added. In order to es settle the question, a comparison has been on of L. concinna Kuck. is a synonym of L. crispa Harv. Dr. Kuckuck also wrote saying he had become aware of this fact. ap nee of L. crispa when growing is very distinct. In colour it is ae brown, and is apparently invariably epiphytic on the narrow forms of Chondrus are The individual plants charac a ‘itis disting tished by th ST. curved See cies. The material collected by the writer was found for the most part at Durlston Head, where it was observed on Chondrus plants. that were just ed at low water. Small immature specimens had been collected the day previously in a neighbouring locality, and special search was made for further tees At Durlston many mature specimens were observed, and the plant was suffi- ciently conspicuous to attract attention. It occurred intermixed wi ifformis, but, except in the youngest a it was dis- tinguishable from that species by the darker colour and more solid fron The distribution of L. crispa is remarkable. Harve cates 4 s plants were gathered at Cumbrae; and in the ag ravaged f the late E. tters, now at the British basoan: there specimens from Alderney an and Greystones, Co. Wicklow. Dr. . Kuakwusle states that he ayes the plant at Tatihou (St. Vaast-la-Hougue), and that it is frequent in a There is also the Gatteville nacht pentioned above. These six localities ery enate with the new Swanage — constitute ihe extent of its known distribu- tion. At Dur & CO aegis number of plants were observed, and if the species wer all general or regular in its centu The presence of Leathesia crispa at the approach of a port such as Glasgow suggests the possibility of its having been in- * Liste des Algues Marines observées jusqu’a ce jour entre Vembouchure de VEscaut et la Corogne (Antwerp, 1905), 86. : ARTHUR LISTER, F.R.S. oot satrsibtion cannot be regarded as recent. from Pad distribution, it appears more A ghar that the rm is a native of the British coasts, and tha s always a rare species. It may also “A somewhat sporadic either Harvey’s nor r Kuckuck’s Se hee is readily accessible, a full | danteigibiont of L. crispa is adde LeaTHEsiA crispA Harv. “ Short Descriptions of some New British Alge,” i in Nat. Hist. gates vol. iv. 1857, p. 201, pl. 12a. L. concinna Kuck. Bemerk. z. ma genveg. v. Helgo land, ii. in Wiss. Meeresunters. Abt. Heldolii’: Neue Folge, Band ii, Hett i, . pp. 387-389, fig. 12. Plants subglobose or irregularly tubercular, small ‘5-1 diam., dark brown, solid or becoming slightly hollow. Thallus composed of hat ee Us branched filaments seinen © from a elongated, cylindrical, 5-7 » wide, terminal cells short, subglobose, 7-10. » wide. Chromatophores discoid, 2—4 Haire numerous, colourless, 7-10 » wide, with basal growth. Unilocular sporangia f i ullary filaments, 4 x urilocular sporangia very rare, short, filamentous, uniseriate, terminal on m ary filaments or rarely lateral on meer re filaments, 30-40 x 4-6 p Tus crispus Stackh. ai Dis Scotla d (Cumbrae), Ireland (Greystones), England (Swanage), Kidgenoy Normandy (Gatteville, Tatihou), Heligola ARTHUR LISTER, F.RBS. Gulielma Lister, re to w m the writer of this notice is indebted for much help. “ From his early childhood his aga delight was in being out of doors and in observing Nature. The difficulty of learning to read was removed when his sec Set gave him reading lessons from White’s Selborne, for that told of birds, and birds were almost a passion with him. He learnt to know them in ag ese co pen : hatte going to school at the age of eleven he had taught himself to engrave on wood, in order that he might reproduce his favourite 332 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY cuts. The weather changes had ee attraction for him; when he was about ten he was given a thermometer, — which he made daily records of the extremes of temperatu sg get = school was at Hitchin. He always mee of himself as a backward boy, but the headmaster, Mr. Isaac Brown, must have sorter his love of natural history. It was from him he received his first insight into the study of mosses on the long walks they took in the neighbourhood ; and when he left Hitchin he was given the two volumes of the English Flora (Hooker and Berkeley) cra with ote and fungi. inborn e for natural history which Arthur Lister shui show so early was happily developed by cireum- shire). He then became a kee: sport, a taste which remained with him all his “if, Bibeeh tke sed erate. he tended in his later years to give up sport for scien Subsequently, when in business at Bradford, ba lived i in farm- house lodgings, and so was able to keep up his country pur- suits. ag was at Bradford that he a gis ise oe lessons of go. Hy ae Mr. Lister married Miss Susanna Tindall, daughter of Mr. William Tindall, of a Dulwich ; two years later he removed to Sivbinatid: and became a partner in his father’s business as a wine-merchant. favicnions Shida’ to be his London home till the close of his life. In 1871 he, with two of his brothers, beet Boy eed at Lyme Regis, = this beautiful place grew to and more a second home to him, especially after he re- tired from kines about 1 ays Mr. Lister had taken an interest in in and oftaal plants, but (to quote once more from Miss G. Liste notes) ‘tit was not till 1866 that he took up the systematic staid of field botany, which was such a joy to him _ rest of his lif th camera lucida. Although ne) in botany, all forms of life were interesting to him, and his older notebooks show careful sketches of the creatures tcnibl in ge forest ponds and the sea- pools. 2 collection of butterflies and moths was also made with his children.” His studies of the various emape he took up in succession were wonderfully thorough. When the present writer first visited him at Leytonstone in 1890 he found him following under the micro- ARTHUR LISTER, F.R.S. 333 scope the process of karyokinesis in the living cells of the staminal hairs of T'radescantia, and, according to his invariable tom, ortly a he re- productive processes in Collema, which went far to substantiate Stahl’s views, since strongly confirmed by the work of Baur and Darbishire. time onwards he continued to ma e group his principal study, becoming recognized as the leading authority on these wonderful organisms A on Chondrioderma difforme and other Mycetozoa”’ ( ation of spores) (Ann. of Bot. vol. iv. 1890) ; “On the Division of Nuclei in the Mycetozoa” (Journ. Linn vol. xxix. 1893) ; ‘On the Cultivation of Mycetozoa from Spores” (Journ. B Hi burg when working with De Bary, and subsequently Greville’s collection from the Edinburgh University Herbarium. Later nski’s types, and made use of many other collections, as detailed in the introduction to his Monograph of the Mycetozoa. — This great work, published by the British Museum in 1894, gives a 334 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ip ge of the family side by side with the taxonomy. Cultu living “‘creepies,’” as he used to call them, were enanile Mr. Lister's name will go down to posterity mainly as that of a great specialist. Those, however, who had the privilege of ember a Caio. = many aga ag men of science. It was also typical of the Society to which he belonged that ‘he was pre- eminently a good citizen, hee as a magistrate, a member of the School Board, a Poor-Law guardian, and in many other capacities rendered great services to the public life of his district. At his coun trustee _ ® generous supporter of the cottage hospital there. Mr. Lister became a Fellow of the Linnean Society in 1878, and of oh: Royal Society in 1898. He was also an active member of the Essex and Dorset Field Clubs, and of the Mycological Society, of which he was eB ES in 1906. He was much inte- rested in education, and, as M ssG. Lister says: ‘“‘ From his own in- tense feeling of the g power of the study of natural history, he took an active part in its ‘abrosiiietion into the schools with which he came into touch, and with whose teachers he had the most a goes and sO 25% coins ister’s health had been failing for some little time, but simioat to the last he was still able to enjoy some of his favourite walks in the charming neighbourhood of Lyme. His death took place somewhat suddenly on Sunday, J a 19th, at Highcliff. His memory will always be dear to his many friends as that of a devoted lover and investigator of Recs a delightful companion, and a most lovable man. D. H. Scorr, SHORT NOTES. Mimvutvs moscnatus Dougl. (p. 300).—At the econ of last August I saw a small patch of this Mimulus in flower in the River Taw. The locality is in the parish of South cutie but only a few yards above the Sticklepath Bridge, and so, I should suppose, not more than two miles to the east of Belstone, where, hered no pieces, and so not say whether the plant is scentless in this South Taveton heared as I found it to be in the neighbourhood let agers n July, 1906 (see Journ. Bot. 1907, p. 11). ig Moye Rogers LE OF Man eye the List t Hower tng Plants : Isle of Me n (1900), compiled by the Rev. 8. A. P. Kermode, there is no mention of either F’ilago minima or Trifolium scabrum as having SHORT NOTES 335 limi growing F’. germanica.—W. B. Bruce. Wexsxn Recorps.—This August I spent a few days in Wales, when the following plants, the majority of which are not given in Topographical Botany, or in Mr. Arthur Bennett's Supplement thereto, for the counties of Brecon (42), Monmouth (35), and Rad- denotes a new county record, nor (43), were observed. An asterisk a dagger an introduced ies :— “Papaver dubium L. Near the species :— *P Severn Tunnel (35).—+ Chelidonium majus L. Abergavenny (35).— +Coronopus didymus. Abergavenny (35) ; Crickhowell, Hay, &c. ‘ . urt. ear the Three Cocks Junction (42).— tImpatiens glandulifera Royle. Naturalized by the Usk at Crickhowell (42). — Rubus Borrert Bell-Salt, an Leyanus Rogers, at Tintern (35).— +Ribes Grossularia L. Three Cocks (42). — t m reflecum Crickhowell (42).— *Sison A edge near the Three ks Junction (42).— *Szlaus fla Near Hay (42) *Hupatorium cannabinum Lpa, os + Hieracium aurantiacum L. Near Vrowchurch by the railway, but some distance from habitations (35).—* Campanula Trachelium gavenny i t 2). — Mela ense : By the Wye at Boughrood (43).— *Euphrasia nemorosa Pers. Tintern (35). — Linaria minor Desf. ughrood, by luxuriant specimens (43). —* Verbena officinalis. Boughrood (43). _ Mentha Nicholsoniana Strail. Orickhowell and Hay (42) ; 336 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Boughrood (43); *Vrowehurch (35). — +Melissa officinalis L. Crickhowell (42) ; Tintern (35).—Galeopsis Tetrahit L. “var. nagra- cans Bréb. Near the Three Cocks Junction (42). — Ballota nigra L. *var. borealis iichsleic.) Abergavenny.— *C sum office- nole ounesengre: Chenopodium polyspermum Three Cocks Junetio n (42).— *Rumex rg Beery Bou (4 sag aie a ie retry us L. Hay a Magus sylvatica The true Italian species. ees mses : fine trees by the Usk at Crickhowell (42) ; weiner (35).—P. deltoides Marsh. var. serotina (Hartig). Aber. rgavi &e. S 3: near ig gre ieg= &e. (4 9). Ehrh. side, and at “6 SO “d 3) — *}). a bur L. ( porn i * Colchicum &e. (42).— G. Cranmer Davce. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. (small ae, ie Xvi, 363, 123 hte Uaivariies Tutorial Press, price 3s.) is a little misleading. The earlier portion of it is devoted to a series of physiological experiments on stem ge speiagrees growth, &c., in general. Then follow a short chapter on the structure and arrangement of parts in sins ae oad, and one on flowers, fruits, and vars in which the f tion and structure to solve oy referdao’ to the iiss itself or. by: forming some - oe periment. The chief value of the book would appear to be to t teacher as suggesting a course of experimental work. Getacbualty points are a little over-elaborated. Thus it seems hardly necessary to boil stigmas in Fehling’s solution as a test for “om after the ready and simple experiment of placing on the tip of the tongue. The book is produced in the form typical of the series to which it belongs ; the numerous figures are mostly line drawings, clear and diagrammatic, though sometimes crude. that Mr. F. N. Williams has in hand a new Flora of Middlesex and that Mr. F. Arnold Lees is engaged upon a new edition of his Flora of West Yorkshire As we are going to press we mee with regret of the death of Mr. George Nicholson, of whom we shall give some account in early issue. 3 Fis Me The ( Origin my a Land Flock. vp ea | OWER, Sc.D., F.R.S ius Professor of Botany in the Pan of G ith n Pas Illustrations. 8vo. 18s HE TIMES :—* Botanists hav h aceusto on the German works that it is something more than an agreeable surprise to receive from an English author a book eta in the importance of the pi pee matter, |. | easily takes rank with them and on which vo publisher has spared no pains to do it justice, either in the ae or the lavish and admirable iNustrations. The odest title which Prof. Bower has chosen gives no idea of the wealth of original 4 investigation which he and his: his assistants have brought to bear on the problem.” By Dr. E. ST RASBURGEB, A Text-Book of Botany. ist sett, rate SCHENCK, & Dr. G EORGE KARSTEN. Third Bughes Edition, Revised in ae Eighth German a riieon by Dr. W. H. LANG. Wit 1 779 ecceigice ee! in part coloured. 8vo. 18s. net. Minutely revised Sc ceanene with the Highth German Edition, this embodies such extensive changes that the present issue is, in many respects, a new work. MACMILLAN AND CO., Lrp., LONDON. JUST OUT. 6s. net. FS THE HEREDITY OF ACQUIR CHARACTERS IN PLANT ne -AN ASPECT OF THE TRUE DARWINISM a. ON PERSON OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIMEN od, By the Rev. Prof. GEORGE SS With esamehipec a The object of this work is to substanti te Darwin’ weet Evolution, which replaces his theory of The > Origin . Spee ion.’”’ He maintained that forms e Ay Ps direct a conditions fe,’ and that, if these pers sted for ene * ed by them would be her The wd rage observa ions W whieh entirely m thi A CHEAP EDITION OF . DARWIN’S WORKS. a _- Green Cloth. Large Crown 8vo. Qs. 6d. net. INSECTIVOROUS © ss. With Tilustrations. JOHN MUREBAY, Albemarle Street, w. NOW ‘READY. Price Qs, és. Posrace. 8p. ' he Subsection Bu-canin uf te pies ot this Supplement io the been reprinted an “TO BOTANISTS. ; IRVE | your Rare Pic nts and Flowers in a safe, methodical manner with our ONLY BOTANICAL ALBUM. | Made of strong cartridge paper interleaved with 2/6 printed schedules ‘on transparent paper for re- ! | cording the special features of each plant. Size | | 122 in. x 114 in. Bound in cloth, only 2/6, post | WORTH free 2/11. Every Botanist will appreciate this pleasant rambles. Order it to-day. Only a limi- _ ted number at this very low price. W.& AK. JOHNSTON, Ltd. (Dept. B), Edina Works, Edinburgh, 254 pp,, Demy 8vo, Gee pee EXTRA, Price 9s, 6p. Net. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX RST (1893-97) & SECOND (1898-1902) SUPPLEMENTS. UPPLEMENTS can also e had separately, Price. 1/6 each ; postage 1d. Pp. 88, 1N PAPER Cover, oo 25. Gp., Postage ae ae He od. RIDDELSDELL, Wa” ot aaa from _ ‘Journal of Botany,’ 1907. A very limited mber of this reprint can be had. Demy ‘five, 118 pp., Prick 8s. ement to Topographical Botany, Bd 2. By ARTHUR BENNETT, F.L.S Deas ios ee a 6p. ppl fw Gn Sc of Brith Mass 2 By tae Rev. H. G. JAMESON, M.A. | ee eee, the Journal of Dutiiny (168 post free) should to West, Newman & _ NOVEMBER, 1908 | JOURNAL OF BOTAN) BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S§S.G., P.b.82 COREE ES pg Caen De nd ou ee tha av. a we ADRIAN em aptgae oe Mae ca bd BR Ronee Inverness-shire Cryptogams. By Apert Witson, F.L.S., and J. A. Wuetpon, F.L.S. 34 The Genus Rosa oS Cata- logue,’ ed, 10. By W. Bancnay 356 West se Plants. By Tpa M. Ropen +--+ ye se Two Lincolnshire Plants. By the : Norices’ or Booxs :— “iisigal and ese y istorical and Descriptive. Ww. ks se Assistant te urato Chemie der Her Monogra “JOURNAL OF BOTANY | EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. co z Journat or Borany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. 372 the editorship was assumed by Dr. Henry Trimen, who, Witho - Journal has from its” inception filled a position whi is even now, covered by no other periodical. It affords a ready and prompt saa _ for the publication of new discoveries, and appears regularly and punctually on the 1st of each mon hile more especially concerned With systematic botany, observations of every kind are welcomed. Especial a has from the first bees given to British ee _ them to utilize its pages for recording teats of interest and importance recardi which the Museum contains. = 1896 it became necessary to increase the size of the Journal, owi to the number of papers sent Hee publication : the number of ote ‘ _Was # the same time a aug scriptions (16s. post he nee ‘ghicHactaais gg later than the 24th of each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London ; communications for publication and books for review to The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. The Meee for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, ean still be had, are 14s, —_ or £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in cloth, can be had at 1 Is. each. vote SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six ber required at say A their MS.; otherwise the type may = distributed before the order is received. The charges for special separate copies are as under :— a 25 —— re s ~ 25 — 5s. a ‘as — 8s. Od. 50 ds 50 6s. 50 9s. Od. 100 7. a 100 > 8s. wv ANG, 105, Ga A greater aides of pages to be “hen ag in pres proportion. Separate Titles, : :